US20230192689A1 - Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators - Google Patents

Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20230192689A1
US20230192689A1 US18/110,626 US202318110626A US2023192689A1 US 20230192689 A1 US20230192689 A1 US 20230192689A1 US 202318110626 A US202318110626 A US 202318110626A US 2023192689 A1 US2023192689 A1 US 2023192689A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkyl
cycloalkyl
membered heterocycloalkyl
aryl
membered heteroaryl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US18/110,626
Inventor
Zhenwu Li
Liangxing Wu
Wenqing Yao
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Incyte Corp
Original Assignee
Incyte Corp
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Incyte Corp filed Critical Incyte Corp
Priority to US18/110,626 priority Critical patent/US20230192689A1/en
Assigned to INCYTE CORPORATION reassignment INCYTE CORPORATION ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: YAO, WENQING, WU, LIANGXING, LI, ZHENWU
Publication of US20230192689A1 publication Critical patent/US20230192689A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12—Antivirals
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D498/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D498/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D498/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
    • C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present application is concerned with pharmaceutically active compounds.
  • the disclosure provides compounds as well as their compositions and methods of use.
  • the compounds modulate PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction and are useful in the treatment of various diseases including infectious diseases and cancer.
  • the immune system plays an important role in controlling and eradicating diseases such as cancer.
  • cancer cells often develop strategies to evade or to suppress the immune system in order to favor their growth.
  • One such mechanism is altering the expression of co-stimulatory and co-inhibitory molecules expressed on immune cells (Postow et al, J. Clinical Oncology 2015, 1-9). Blocking the signaling of an inhibitory immune checkpoint, such as PD-1, has proven to be a promising and effective treatment modality.
  • PD-1 Programmed cell death-1
  • CD279 is a cell surface receptor expressed on activated T cells, natural killer T cells, B cells, and macrophages (Greenwald et al, Annu. Rev. Immunol 2005, 23:515-548; Okazaki and Honjo, Trends Immunol 2006, (4):195-201). It functions as an intrinsic negative feedback system to prevent the activation of T-cells, which in turn reduces autoimmunity and promotes self-tolerance.
  • PD-1 is also known to play a critical role in the suppression of antigen-specific T cell response in diseases like cancer and viral infection (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007 8, 239-245; Postow et al, J. Clinical Oncol 2015, 1-9).
  • the structure of PD-1 consists of an extracellular immunoglobulin variable-like domain followed by a transmembrane region and an intracellular domain (Parry et al, Mol Cell Biol 2005, 9543-9553).
  • the intracellular domain contains two phosphorylation sites located in an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based inhibitory motif and an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based switch motif, which suggests that PD-1 negatively regulates T cell receptor-mediated signals.
  • PD-1 has two ligands, PD-L1 and PD-L2 (Parry et al, Mol Cell Biol 2005, 9543-9553; Latchman et al, Nat Immunol 2001, 2, 261-268), and they differ in their expression patterns.
  • PD-L1 protein is upregulated on macrophages and dendritic cells in response to lipopolysaccharide and GM-CSF treatment, and on T cells and B cells upon T cell receptor and B cell receptor signaling. PD-L1 is also highly expressed on almost all tumor cells, and the expression is further increased after IFN- ⁇ treatment (Iwai et al, PNAS2002, 99(19):12293-7; Blank et al, Cancer Res 2004, 64(3):1140-5).
  • tumor PD-L1 expression status has been shown to be prognostic in multiple tumor types (Wang et al, Eur J Surg Oncol 2015; Huang et al, Oncol Rep 2015; Sabatier et al, Oncotarget 2015, 6(7): 5449-5464).
  • PD-L2 expression in contrast, is more restricted and is expressed mainly by dendritic cells (Nakae et al, J Immunol 2006, 177:566-73).
  • Ligation of PD-1 with its ligands PD-L1 and PD-L2 on T cells delivers a signal that inhibits IL-2 and IFN- ⁇ production, as well as cell proliferation induced upon T cell receptor activation (Carter et al, Eur J Immunol 2002, 32(3):634-43; Freeman et al, J Exp Med 2000, 192(7):1027-34).
  • the mechanism involves recruitment of SHP-2 or SHP-1 phosphatases to inhibit T cell receptor signaling such as Syk and Lck phosphorylation (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007, 8, 239-245).
  • Activation of the PD-1 signaling axis also attenuates PKC- ⁇ activation loop phosphorylation, which is necessary for the activation of NF- ⁇ B and AP1 pathways, and for cytokine production such as IL-2, IFN- ⁇ and TNF (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007, 8, 239-245; Carter et al, Eur J Immunol 2002, 32(3):634-43; Freeman et al, J Exp Med 2000, 192(7):1027-34).
  • PD-1-deficient mice have been shown to develop lupus-like glomerulonephritis and dilated cardiomyopathy (Nishimura et al, Immunity 1999, 11:141-151; Nishimura et al, Science 2001, 291:319-322).
  • LCMV model of chronic infection it has been shown that PD-1/PD-L1 interaction inhibits activation, expansion and acquisition of effector functions of virus-specific CD8 T cells (Barber et al, Nature 2006, 439, 682-7).
  • the present disclosure further provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • the present disclosure further provides methods of modulating or inhibiting PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction, which comprises administering to an individual a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • the present disclosure further provides methods of treating a disease or disorder in a patient comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • X 1 is O, S, N, NR 1 or CR 1 ;
  • X 2 is N or C
  • X 3 is O, S, N, NR 3 or CR 3 ;
  • X 4 is N or CR 4 ;
  • X 5 is N or CR 5 ;
  • X 6 is N or CR 6 ;
  • Y is C or N
  • At least one of X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and Y is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S;
  • Cy is C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, or 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents;
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from H, C 1-4 alkyl, C 3-4 cycloalkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, halo, CN, OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, NH 2 , —NH—C 1-4 alkyl, —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , NHOR 10 , C(O)R 10 , C(O)NR 10 R 10 , C(O)OR 10 , OC(O)R 10 , OC(O)NR 10 R 10 , NR 10 C(O)R 10 , NR 10 C(O)OR 10 , NR 10 C(O)NR 10 R 10 , C( ⁇ NR 10 )R 10 , NR 10 C(O)OR 10 , NR 10 C(O)NR 10 R 10 , C( ⁇ NR 10 )
  • R 9 is C 1-4 alkyl, halo, CN, OH, cyclopropyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, NH 2 , —NH—C 1-4 alkyl, —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , NHOR 11 , C(O)R 11 , C(O)NR 11 R 11 , C(O)OR 11 , OC(O)R 11 , OC(O)NR 11 R 11 , NR 11 C(O)R 11 , NR 11 C(O)OR 11 , NR 11 C(O)NR 11 R 11 , C( ⁇ NR 11 )R 11 , C( ⁇ NR 11 )NR 11 R 11 , NR 11 C(O)OR 11 , NR 11 C(O)NR 11 R 11 , C( ⁇ NR 11 )R 11 , C( ⁇ NR 11 )
  • R 7 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , NHOR a , C(O)R a , C(O)NR a R a , C(O)OR a , OC(O)R a , OC(O)NR a R a , NHR
  • R 7 substituents on the Cy ring taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C 3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C 3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected R b substituents;
  • each R d is independently selected from C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halo, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, CN, NH 2 , NHOR e , OR e , SR e , C(O)R e , C(O)NR e R e , C(O)OR e , OC(O)R e , OC(O)NR e R e , NHR e , NR e R e , NR e C(O)R e , NR e C(O)NR e R e , NR e C(O)OR e , NR e C(O)OR e , C( ⁇ NR e )NR e R e , NR e C( ⁇ NR e )NR e R e , S(O)R e , S(O)NR e R
  • each R b substituent is independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, CN, OH, NH 2 , NO 2 , NHOR c , OR c , SR c , C(O)R c , C(O)NR c R c , C(O)OR c , OC(O)R c , OC(O)NR c R c , C( ⁇ NR c )NR c R c ,
  • each R c is independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5
  • each R g is independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5
  • R c substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • R e substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • R g substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • R i substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • R k substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • R o substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R h substituents;
  • each R e , R i , R k , R o or R p is independently selected from H, C 1-4 alkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, and C 2-4 alkynyl, wherein the C 1-4 alkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C 2-4 alkenyl, and C 2-4 alkynyl of R e , R i , R k , R o or R p are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 R q substituents;
  • each R q is independently selected from OH, CN, —COOH, NH 2 , halo, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 1-6 alkylthio, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, NHR 12 , NR 12 R 12 , and C 1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl of R q are each optionally substituted with halo, OH, CN, —COOH, NH 2 , C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, phenyl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-6 membered
  • n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  • Cy is other than 6-carbamimidoyl-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl.
  • the compounds, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof, as described herein are useful as inhibitors of the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction.
  • compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof as described herein can disrupt the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction in the PD-1 pathway.
  • R 7 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , NHOR a , C(O)R a , C(O)NR a R a , C(O)OR a , OC(O)R a , OC(O)
  • two adjacent R 7 substituents on the Cy ring taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C 3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C 3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected R q substituents.
  • Cy is C 6-10 aryl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is phenyl or naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 4 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is unsubstituted phenyl.
  • Cy is 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is C 3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is pyridy, primidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, azolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, naphthyridinyl, indolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[1,2-b]thiazolyl, purinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, 1,2,3-
  • Cy is thiophenyl or pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is azetidinyl, azepanyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, dihydropyranyl, morpholino, 3-oxa-9-azaspiro[5.5]undecanyl, 1-oxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, pyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, tropanyl, 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl, and thiomorpholino, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 4
  • Cy is phenyl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl or 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R 7 substituents.
  • Cy is phenyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl or 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R 7 substituents.
  • X 4 is CR 4
  • X 5 is CR 5
  • X 6 is CR 6
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each H.
  • X 4 is CR 4 , X 5 is N and X 6 is N. In certain instances, R 4 is H.
  • X 4 is CR 4
  • X 5 is N
  • X 6 is CR 6 .
  • R 4 and R 6 are each H.
  • X 4 is CR 4
  • X 5 is CR 5
  • X 6 is N.
  • R 4 and R 5 are each H.
  • X 4 is N
  • X 5 is CR 5
  • X 6 is CR 6 .
  • R 5 and R 6 are each H.
  • X 4 is N
  • X 5 is N
  • X 6 is CR 6 .
  • R 6 is H.
  • X 4 is N
  • X 5 is CR 5
  • X 6 is N
  • R 5 is H.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (II):
  • R 9 is halo, CN or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R q groups.
  • R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (IIa):
  • Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R 7 groups.
  • R 9 is halo, CN or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R q groups.
  • R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (III):
  • Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R 7 groups.
  • R 5 and R 6 are H.
  • R 9 is halo, CN or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R q groups.
  • R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (IV):
  • Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R 7 groups.
  • R 4 and R 5 are H.
  • R 9 is halo, CN or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R q groups.
  • R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (V):
  • R 9 is halo, CN or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R q groups.
  • R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VI):
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VII):
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIIa):
  • the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIIb):
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 13 , R 14 and the subscript n are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • R 1 and R 3 are each H.
  • R 13 is H or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • the subscript n is 2.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is S
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is S
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is CR 3
  • Y is N
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is NR 3
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is S
  • X 6 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 4 and X 5 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is N
  • X 3 is CR 3
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is CR 1
  • X 2 is N
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is CR 1
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is N
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is NR 1
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is O
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is O
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is N
  • Y is N
  • X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • X 1 is N
  • X 2 is C
  • X 3 is S
  • X 4 is N
  • Y is C
  • X 5 and X 6 are each CH.
  • R 1 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each H.
  • R 9 is halo, C 1-4 alkyl or CN.
  • R 9 is CH 3 or CN. In certain embodiments, R 9 is Cl, CH 3 or CN. In one embodiment, R 9 is CH 3 . In another embodiment, R 9 is CN. In another embodiment, R 9 is F, Cl or Br.
  • R 7 is H.
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each H.
  • R 13 is H or C 1-6 alkyl.
  • Exemplary spiro C 3-6 cycloalkyl ring formed by two R 13 substituents include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • R 14 is H, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, C 6-10 aryl, C 3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C 6-10 aryl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-10 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , NHOR a , C(O)R a , C(O)NR a R a , C(O)OR a , OC(O)R a , OC(O)NR a R
  • R 14 is H, C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, (5- or 6-membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl- or (4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C 1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl-C 1-4 alkyl-, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, (5- or 6-membered heteroaryl)-C 1-4 alkyl- or (4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl)-
  • R 14 is 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, (R)-2-hydroxypropyl, (S)-2-hydroxypropyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 4-carboxycyclohexyl, 3-carboxypropyl, 2-carboxycyclopropylmethyl, 1H-pyrazol-4-ylmethyl or 4-cyanomethylcyclohexyl.
  • C 1-6 alkyl is specifically intended to individually disclose (without limitation) methyl, ethyl, C 3 alkyl, C 4 alkyl, C 5 alkyl and C 6 alkyl.
  • n-membered typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n.
  • piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring
  • pyrazolyl is an example of a 5-membered heteroaryl ring
  • pyridyl is an example of a 6-membered heteroaryl ring
  • 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
  • each linking substituent include both the forward and backward forms of the linking substituent.
  • —NR(CR′R′′) n includes both the forward and backward forms of the linking substituent.
  • —NR(CR′R′′) n includes both —NR(CR′R′′) n — and —(CR′R′′) n NR— and is intended to disclose each of the forms individually.
  • the Markush variables listed for that group are understood to be linking groups. For example, if the structure requires a linking group and the Markush group definition for that variable lists “alkyl” or “aryl” then it is understood that the “alkyl” or “aryl” represents a linking alkylene group or arylene group, respectively.
  • substituted means that an atom or group of atoms formally replaces hydrogen as a “substituent” attached to another group.
  • substituted refers to any level of substitution, e.g., mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted.
  • the substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom is limited by valency. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom results in a chemically stable molecule.
  • the phrase “optionally substituted” means unsubstituted or substituted.
  • substituted means that a hydrogen atom is removed and replaced by a substituent.
  • a single divalent substituent e.g., oxo, can replace two hydrogen atoms.
  • C n-m indicates a range which includes the endpoints, wherein n and m are integers and indicate the number of carbons. Examples include C 1-4 , C 1-6 and the like.
  • alkyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group that may be straight-chained or branched.
  • C n-m alkyl refers to an alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms.
  • An alkyl group formally corresponds to an alkane with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkyl group to the remainder of the compound.
  • the alkyl group contains from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, from 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or 1 to 2 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl moieties include, but are not limited to, chemical groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl; higher homologs such as 2-methyl-1-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-pentyl, n-hexyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl and the like.
  • alkenyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group corresponding to an alkyl group having one or more double carbon-carbon bonds.
  • An alkenyl group formally corresponds to an alkene with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkenyl group to the remainder of the compound.
  • C n-m alkenyl refers to an alkenyl group having n to m carbons.
  • the alkenyl moiety contains 2 to 6, 2 to 4, or 2 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • Example alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, n-propenyl, isopropenyl, n-butenyl, sec-butenyl and the like.
  • alkynyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group corresponding to an alkyl group having one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds.
  • An alkynyl group formally corresponds to an alkyne with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkyl group to the remainder of the compound.
  • C n-m alkynyl refers to an alkynyl group having n to m carbons.
  • Example alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, propyn-1-yl, propyn-2-yl and the like.
  • the alkynyl moiety contains 2 to 6, 2 to 4, or 2 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • alkylene employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a divalent alkyl linking group.
  • An alkylene group formally corresponds to an alkane with two C—H bond replaced by points of attachment of the alkylene group to the remainder of the compound.
  • C n-m alkylene refers to an alkylene group having n to m carbon atoms.
  • alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethan-1,2-diyl, propan-1,3-diyl, propan-1,2-diyl, butan-1,4-diyl, butan-1,3-diyl, butan-1,2-diyl, 2-methyl-propan-1,3-diyl and the like.
  • alkoxy refers to a group of formula —O-alkyl, wherein the alkyl group is as defined above.
  • C n-m alkoxy refers to an alkoxy group, the alkyl group of which has n to m carbons.
  • Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy and the like.
  • the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • amino refers to a group of formula —NH 2 .
  • carbonyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a —C( ⁇ O)— group, which also may be written as C(O).
  • cyano or “nitrile” refers to a group of formula —C ⁇ N, which also may be written as —CN.
  • halo refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
  • halo refers to a halogen atom selected from F, Cl, or Br.
  • halo groups are F.
  • haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a halogen atom.
  • C n-m haloalkyl refers to a C n-m alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms and from at least one up to ⁇ 2(n to m)+1 ⁇ halogen atoms, which may either be the same or different.
  • the halogen atoms are fluoro atoms.
  • the haloalkyl group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Example haloalkyl groups include CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , CHF 2 , CCl 3 , CHCl 2 , C 2 Cl 5 and the like.
  • the haloalkyl group is a fluoroalkyl group.
  • haloalkoxy refers to a group of formula —O-haloalkyl, wherein the haloalkyl group is as defined above.
  • C n-m haloalkoxy refers to a haloalkoxy group, the haloalkyl group of which has n to m carbons.
  • Example haloalkoxy groups include trifluoromethoxy and the like. In some embodiments, the haloalkoxy group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • oxo refers to an oxygen atom as a divalent substituent, forming a carbonyl group when attached to carbon, or attached to a heteroatom forming a sulfoxide or sulfone group, or an N-oxide group.
  • heterocyclic groups may be optionally substituted by 1 or 2 oxo ( ⁇ O) substituents.
  • sulfurido refers to a sulfur atom as a divalent substituent, forming a thiocarbonyl group (C ⁇ S) when attached to carbon.
  • aromatic refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle having one or more polyunsaturated rings having aromatic character (i.e., having (4n+2) delocalized ⁇ (pi) electrons where n is an integer).
  • aryl refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon group, which may be monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 fused rings).
  • C n-m aryl refers to an aryl group having from n to m ring carbon atoms.
  • Aryl groups include, e.g., phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, indenyl and the like.
  • aryl groups have from 6 to about 10 carbon atoms.
  • aryl groups have 6 carbon atoms.
  • aryl groups have 10 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group is phenyl.
  • the aryl group is naphthyl.
  • heteroaryl or “heteroaromatic,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic heterocycle having at least one heteroatom ring member selected from sulfur, oxygen and nitrogen.
  • the heteroaryl ring has 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
  • any ring-forming N in a heteroaryl moiety can be an N-oxide.
  • the heteroaryl has 5-14 ring atoms including carbon atoms and 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
  • the heteroaryl has 5-10 ring atoms including carbon atoms and 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl has 5-6 ring atoms and 1 or 2 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl is a five-membered or six-membered heteroaryl ring. In other embodiments, the heteroaryl is an eight-membered, nine-membered or ten-membered fused bicyclic heteroaryl ring.
  • Example heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridintl (pyridyl), pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, azolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, naphthyridinyl (including 1,2-, 1,3-, 1,4-, 1,5-, 1,6-, 1,7-, 1,8-, 2,3- and 2,6-naphthyridine), indolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[1,2-b]thiazolyl, purinyl, and the like.
  • pyridintl pyridyl
  • pyrimidinyl pyrazinyl
  • pyridazinyl pyri
  • a five-membered heteroaryl ring is a heteroaryl group having five ring atoms wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3) ring atoms are independently selected from N, O and S.
  • Exemplary five-membered ring heteroaryls include thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
  • a six-membered heteroaryl ring is a heteroaryl group having six ring atoms wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3) ring atoms are independently selected from N, O and S.
  • Exemplary six-membered ring heteroaryls are pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl and pyridazinyl.
  • cycloalkyl refers to a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring system (monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic), including cyclized alkyl and alkenyl groups.
  • C n-m cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl that has n to m ring member carbon atoms.
  • Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) groups and spirocycles. Cycloalkyl groups can have 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring-forming carbons (C 3-7 ).
  • the cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring members, 3 to 5 ring members, or 3 to 4 ring members. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic or bicyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is a C 3-6 monocyclic cycloalkyl group. Ring-forming carbon atoms of a cycloalkyl group can be optionally oxidized to form an oxo or sulfido group. Cycloalkyl groups also include cycloalkylidenes.
  • cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Also included in the definition of cycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, e.g., benzo or thienyl derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexane and the like.
  • a cycloalkyl group containing a fused aromatic ring can be attached through any ring-forming atom including a ring-forming atom of the fused aromatic ring.
  • cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl, bicyclo[1.1.1]pentanyl, bicyclo[2.1.1]hexanyl, and the like.
  • the cycloalkyl group is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
  • heterocycloalkyl refers to a non-aromatic ring or ring system, which may optionally contain one or more alkenylene groups as part of the ring structure, which has at least one heteroatom ring member independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur oxygen and phosphorus, and which has 4-10 ring members, 4-7 ring members, or 4-6 ring members. Included within the term “heterocycloalkyl” are monocyclic 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-membered heterocycloalkyl groups. Heterocycloalkyl groups can include mono- or bicyclic (e.g., having two fused or bridged rings) ring systems.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group is a monocyclic group having 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. Ring-forming carbon atoms and heteroatoms of a heterocycloalkyl group can be optionally oxidized to form an oxo or sulfido group or other oxidized linkage (e.g., C(O), S(O), C(S) or S(O) 2 , N-oxide etc.) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group can be attached through a ring-forming carbon atom or a ring-forming heteroatom. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 3 double bonds.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 2 double bonds. Also included in the definition of heterocycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the heterocycloalkyl ring, e.g., benzo or thienyl derivatives of piperidine, morpholine, azepine, etc.
  • a heterocycloalkyl group containing a fused aromatic ring can be attached through any ring-forming atom including a ring-forming atom of the fused aromatic ring.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include azetidinyl, azepanyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, dihydropyranyl, morpholino, 3-oxa-9-azaspiro[5.5]undecanyl, 1-oxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, pyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, tropanyl, and thiomorpholino.
  • the definitions or embodiments refer to specific rings (e.g., an azetidine ring, a pyridine ring, etc.). Unless otherwise indicated, these rings can be attached to any ring member provided that the valency of the atom is not exceeded. For example, an azetidine ring may be attached at any position of the ring, whereas an azetidin-3-yl ring is attached at the 3-position.
  • the compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters). All stereoisomers, such as enantiomers and diastereomers, are intended unless otherwise indicated.
  • Compounds of the present invention that contain asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms can be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. Methods on how to prepare optically active forms from optically inactive starting materials are known in the art, such as by resolution of racemic mixtures or by stereoselective synthesis. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C ⁇ N double bonds and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms.
  • Resolution of racemic mixtures of compounds can be carried out by any of numerous methods known in the art.
  • One method includes fractional recrystallization using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid.
  • Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, e.g., optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as 3-camphorsulfonic acid.
  • resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of ⁇ -methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R forms, or diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N-methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1,2-diaminocyclohexane and the like.
  • Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine).
  • an optically active resolving agent e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine
  • Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
  • the compounds of the invention have the (R)-configuration. In other embodiments, the compounds have the (S)-configuration. In compounds with more than one chiral centers, each of the chiral centers in the compound may be independently (R) or (S), unless otherwise indicated.
  • Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton.
  • Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge.
  • Example prototropic tautomers include ketone-enol pairs, amide-imidic acid pairs, lactam-lactim pairs, enamine-imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, e.g., 1H- and 3H-imidazole, 1H-, 2H- and 4H-1,2,4-triazole, 1H- and 2H-isoindole and 1H- and 2H-pyrazole.
  • Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
  • Compounds of the invention can also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds.
  • Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers.
  • isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
  • compound as used herein is meant to include all stereoisomers, geometric isomers, tautomers and isotopes of the structures depicted.
  • the term is also meant to refer to compounds of the inventions, regardless of how they are prepared, e.g., synthetically, through biological process (e.g., metabolism or enzyme conversion), or a combination thereof.
  • All compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof can be found together with other substances such as water and solvents (e.g., hydrates and solvates) or can be isolated.
  • solvents e.g., hydrates and solvates
  • the compounds described herein and salts thereof may occur in various forms and may, e.g., take the form of solvates, including hydrates.
  • the compounds may be in any solid state form, such as a polymorph or solvate, so unless clearly indicated otherwise, reference in the specification to compounds and salts thereof should be understood as encompassing any solid state form of the compound.
  • the compounds of the invention, or salts thereof are substantially isolated.
  • substantially isolated is meant that the compound is at least partially or substantially separated from the environment in which it was formed or detected.
  • Partial separation can include, e.g., a composition enriched in the compounds of the invention.
  • Substantial separation can include compositions containing at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90%, at least about 95%, at least about 97%, or at least about 99% by weight of the compounds of the invention, or salt thereof.
  • phrases “pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • ambient temperature and “room temperature,” as used herein, are understood in the art, and refer generally to a temperature, e.g., a reaction temperature, that is about the temperature of the room in which the reaction is carried out, e.g., a temperature from about 20° C. to about 30° C.
  • the present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form.
  • examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, e.g., from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
  • such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol or butanol) or acetonitrile (MeCN) are preferred.
  • non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol or butanol) or acetonitrile (MeCN) are preferred.
  • suitable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17 th Ed., (Mack Publishing Company, Easton, 1985), p. 1418, Berge et al., J. Pharm. Sci., 1977, 66(1), 1-19 and in Stahl et al., Handbook of Pharmaceutical
  • the reactions for preparing compounds of the invention can be carried out in suitable solvents which can be readily selected by one of skill in the art of organic synthesis.
  • suitable solvents can be substantially non-reactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, e.g., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature.
  • a given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent.
  • suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected by the skilled artisan.
  • Preparation of compounds of the invention can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups.
  • the need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups, can be readily determined by one skilled in the art.
  • the chemistry of protecting groups is described, e.g., in Kocienski, Protecting Groups , (Thieme, 2007); Robertson, Protecting Group Chemistry , (Oxford University Press, 2000); Smith et al., March's Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 6 th Ed. (Wiley, 2007); Peturssion et al., “Protecting Groups in Carbohydrate Chemistry,” J Chem. Educ., 1997, 74(11), 1297; and Wuts et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 4th Ed., (Wiley, 2006).
  • Reactions can be monitored according to any suitable method known in the art.
  • product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 1 H or 13 C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), mass spectrometry or by chromatographic methods such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography (TLC).
  • spectroscopic means such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 1 H or 13 C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), mass spectrometry or by chromatographic methods such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography (TLC).
  • HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
  • TLC thin layer chromatography
  • Hal is Br or I
  • suitable Suzuki or Stille coupling conditions can give compounds of formula 1-6.
  • the substitution of R 14 can be introduced to the resulting secondary amine by a reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones or an alkylation with the corresponding alkyl halides to provide the desired compounds of formula 1-7.
  • compounds of formula 3-7 can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 3.
  • Selective conversion of the L group in compound 3-1 (L is Br, I or OTf) to boronic ester can be achieved in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst and bis(pinacolato)diboron to give boronic ester of formula 3-2.
  • Selective Suzuki coupling of heteroaryl bromide 3-3 with boronic ester 3-2 can give biaryl chloride 3-4.
  • Installation of Cy ring can be achieved using similar conditions as described in Scheme 1 by coupling biaryl chloride 3-4 with compound 3-5 to give compounds of formula 3-6.
  • Removal of Boc protecting group followed by reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones can provide the desired compounds of formula 3-7.
  • Thioazole compounds of formula 4-7 with substitutions on the piperidine ring, can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 4.
  • the Boc protected oxo-piperidine of formula 4-1 can be brominated at the ketone ⁇ position either by treatment with bromine, or by a sequence of TMS enol ether formation and NBS bromination.
  • the resulting bromide 4-2 can be converted to the aminothioazole 4-3 via reacting with thiourea in alcoholic solvents at elevated temperature.
  • the amine group in 4-3 can be converted to halide under Sandermeyer conditions (e.g., in the presence of t BuONO and CuBr 2 ) to give bromothiazole 4-4.
  • oxazole derivatives of formula 5-7 can be synthesized according to the synthetic route as outlined in Scheme 5.
  • Condensation of carboxylic acid 5-1 with amino, hydroxyl-disubstituted pyridine 5-2 in the presence of a condensation reagent (such as cyanuric chloride) can produce compounds of formula 5-3.
  • Alkylation of the pyridine in 5-3 with benzyl bromide can give the quaternary salt 5-4 and subsequent reduction of 5-4 with NaBH 4 can lead to compound 5-5.
  • Removal of the benzyl group using Pd/C under hydrogenation conditions can give compound 5-6.
  • the R 14 group can be introduced under standard alkylation conditions or reductive amination conditions to give the final product 5-7.
  • compounds of formula 7-5 can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 7.
  • Coupling of compound 7-1 [M′ is B(OR) 2 or SnBu 3 ] with heteroaryl halide 7-2 (Hal is Cl, Br or I) can be achieved under suitable Suzuki coupling conditions or Stille coupling conditions to give compounds of formula 7-3.
  • Selective reduction of the heteroaryl ring in 7-3 using similar conditions as described in Scheme 5 or Scheme 6 can give compound 7-4.
  • Installation of R 14 group can be achieved similarly under alkylation conditions or reductive amination conditions to give compound 7-5.
  • Compounds of the present disclosure can inhibit the activity of PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction and, thus, are useful in treating diseases and disorders associated with activity of PD-1 and the diseases and disorders associated with PD-L1 including its interaction with other proteins such as PD-1 and B7-1 (CD80).
  • the compounds of the present disclosure, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof are useful for therapeutic administration to enhance, stimulate and/or increase immunity in cancer or chronic infection, including enhancement of response to vaccination.
  • the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting or blocking the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction.
  • the method includes administering to an individual or a patient a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be used alone, in combination with other agents or therapies or as an adjuvant or neoadjuvant for the treatment of diseases or disorders, including cancer or infection diseases.
  • any of the compounds of the disclosure including any of the embodiments thereof, may be used.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure inhibit the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction, resulting in a PD-1 pathway blockade.
  • the blockade of PD-1 can enhance the immune response to cancerous cells and infectious diseases in mammals, including humans.
  • the present disclosure provides treatment of an individual or a patient in vivo using a compound of Formula (I) or a salt or stereoisomer thereof such that growth of cancerous tumors is inhibited.
  • a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or stereoisomer thereof, can be used to inhibit the growth of cancerous tumors.
  • a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or stereoisomer thereof can be used in conjunction with other agents or standard cancer treatments, as described below.
  • the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting growth of tumor cells in vitro. The method includes contacting the tumor cells in vitro with a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or of a salt or stereoisomer thereof.
  • the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting growth of tumor cells in an individual or a patient.
  • the method includes administering to the individual or patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • a method for treating cancer includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • cancers include those whose growth may be inhibited using compounds of the disclosure and cancers typically responsive to immunotherapy.
  • the present disclosure provides a method of enhancing, stimulating and/or increasing the immune response in a patient.
  • the method includes administering to the patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • cancers that are treatable using the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, bone cancer, pancreatic cancer, skin cancer, cancer of the head or neck, cutaneous or intraocular malignant melanoma, uterine cancer, ovarian cancer, rectal cancer, cancer of the anal region, stomach cancer, testicular cancer, uterine cancer, carcinoma of the fallopian tubes, carcinoma of the endometrium, endometrial cancer, carcinoma of the cervix, carcinoma of the vagina, carcinoma of the vulva, Hodgkin's Disease, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, cancer of the esophagus, cancer of the small intestine, cancer of the endocrine system, cancer of the thyroid gland, cancer of the parathyroid gland, cancer of the adrenal gland, sarcoma of soft tissue, cancer of the urethra, cancer of the penis, chronic or acute leukemias including acute myeloid leukemia, chronic myeloid leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leuk
  • cancers treatable with compounds of the present disclosure include melanoma (e.g., metastatic malignant melanoma), renal cancer (e.g. clear cell carcinoma), prostate cancer (e.g. hormone refractory prostate adenocarcinoma), breast cancer, colon cancer and lung cancer (e.g. non-small cell lung cancer). Additionally, the disclosure includes refractory or recurrent malignancies whose growth may be inhibited using the compounds of the disclosure.
  • melanoma e.g., metastatic malignant melanoma
  • renal cancer e.g. clear cell carcinoma
  • prostate cancer e.g. hormone refractory prostate adenocarcinoma
  • breast cancer e.g. hormone refractory prostate adenocarcinoma
  • colon cancer e.g. non-small cell lung cancer
  • lung cancer e.g. non-small cell lung cancer
  • cancers that are treatable using the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, solid tumors (e.g., prostate cancer, colon cancer, esophageal cancer, endometrial cancer, ovarian cancer, uterine cancer, renal cancer, hepatic cancer, pancreatic cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer, lung cancer, cancers of the head and neck, thyroid cancer, glioblastoma, sarcoma, bladder cancer, etc.), hematological cancers (e.g., lymphoma, leukemia such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), acute myelogenous leukemia (AML), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), DLBCL, mantle cell lymphoma, Non-Hodgkin lymphoma (including relapsed or refractory NHL and recurrent follicular), Hodgkin lymphoma or multiple myeloma) and combinations
  • PD-1 pathway blockade with compounds of the present disclosure can also be used for treating infections such as viral, bacteria, fungus and parasite infections.
  • the present disclosure provides a method for treating infections such as viral infections. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, a salt thereof.
  • viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to, human immunodeficiency virus, human papillomavirus, influenza, hepatitis A, B, C or D viruses, adenovirus, poxvirus, herpes simplex viruses, human cytomegalovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome virus, ebola virus, and measles virus.
  • viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to, hepatitis (A, B, or C), herpes virus (e.g., VZV, HSV-1, HAV-6, HSV-II, and CMV, Epstein Barr virus), adenovirus, influenza virus, flaviviruses, echovirus, rhinovirus, coxsackie virus, cornovirus, respiratory syncytial virus, mumpsvirus, rotavirus, measles virus, rubella virus, parvovirus, vaccinia virus, HTLV virus, dengue virus, papillomavirus, molluscum virus, poliovirus, rabies virus, JC virus and arboviral encephalitis virus.
  • herpes virus e.g., VZV, HSV-1, HAV-6, HSV-II, and CMV, Epstein Barr virus
  • adenovirus e.g., adenovirus
  • influenza virus flaviviruses
  • the present disclosure provides a method for treating bacterial infections.
  • the method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • Non-limiting examples of pathogenic bacteria causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include chlamydia, rickettsial bacteria, mycobacteria, staphylococci, streptococci, pneumonococci, meningococci and conococci, klebsiella, proteus, serratia, pseudomonas , legionella, diphtheria, salmonella, bacilli, cholera, tetanus, botulism, anthrax, plague, leptospirosis, and Lyme's disease bacteria.
  • the present disclosure provides a method for treating fungus infections.
  • the method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • Non-limiting examples of pathogenic fungi causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include Candida ( albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis , etc.), Cryptococcus neoformans, Aspergillus ( fumigatus, niger , etc.), Genus Mucorales ( mucor, absidia, rhizophus ), Sporothrix schenkii, Blastomyces dermatitidis, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis, Coccidioides immitis and Histoplasma capsulatum.
  • Candida albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis , etc.
  • Cryptococcus neoformans Aspergillus ( fumigatus, niger , etc.)
  • Genus Mucorales mucor, absidia, rhizophus
  • Sporothrix schenkii Blastomyces dermatitidis
  • the present disclosure provides a method for treating parasite infections.
  • the method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • Non-limiting examples of pathogenic parasites causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include Entamoeba histolytica, Balantidium coli, Naegleria fowleri, Acanthamoeba sp., Giardia lambia, Cryptosporidium sp., Pneumocystis carinii, Plasmodium vivax, Babesia microti, Trypanosoma brucei, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Toxoplasma gondi , and Nippostrongylus brasiliensis.
  • mice refer to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
  • terapéuticaally effective amount refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
  • treating refers to one or more of (1) inhibiting the disease; e.g., inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or symptomatology); and (2) ameliorating the disease; e.g., ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology) such as decreasing the severity of disease.
  • the compounds of the invention are useful in preventing or reducing the risk of developing any of the diseases referred to herein; e.g., preventing or reducing the risk of developing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease.
  • Cancer cell growth and survival can be impacted by multiple signaling pathways.
  • Targeting more than one signaling pathway (or more than one biological molecule involved in a given signaling pathway) may reduce the likelihood of drug-resistance arising in a cell population, and/or reduce the toxicity of treatment.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with one or more other enzyme/protein/receptor inhibitors for the treatment of diseases, such as cancer or infections.
  • diseases such as cancer or infections.
  • cancers include solid tumors and liquid tumors, such as blood cancers.
  • infections include viral infections, bacterial infections, fungus infections or parasite infections.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be combined with one or more inhibitors of the following kinases for the treatment of cancer: Akt1, Akt2, Akt3, TGF- ⁇ R, PKA, PKG, PKC, CaM-kinase, phosphorylase kinase, MEKK, ERK, MAPK, mTOR, EGFR, HER2, HER3, HER4, INS-R, IGF-1R, IR-R, PDGF ⁇ R, PDGF ⁇ R, CSFIR, KIT, FLK-II, KDR/FLK-1, FLK-4, fit-1, FGFR1, FGFR2, FGFR3, FGFR4, c-Met, Ron, Sea, TRKA, TRKB, TRKC, FLT3, VEGFR/Flt2, Flt4, EphA1, EphA2, EphA3, EphB2, EphB4, Tie2, Src, Fyn, Lck, Fgr, Btk, Fak, SYK, FRK,
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be combined with one or more of the following inhibitors for the treatment of cancer or infections.
  • inhibitors that can be combined with the compounds of the present disclosure for treatment of cancer and infections include an FGFR inhibitor (FGFR1, FGFR2, FGFR3 or FGFR4, e.g., INCB54828, INCB62079 and INCB63904), a JAK inhibitor (JAK1 and/or JAK2, e.g., ruxolitinib, baricitinib or INCB39110), an IDO inhibitor (e.g., epacadostat and NLG919), an LSD1 inhibitor (e.g., INCB59872 and INCB60003), a TDO inhibitor, a PI3K-delta inhibitor, a PI3K-gamma inhibitor such as PI3K-gamma selective inhibitor (e.g., INCB50797), a Pim inhibitor, a CSF1R inhibitor, a TDO inhibitor, a FG
  • immune checkpoint inhibitors include inhibitors against immune checkpoint molecules such as CD27, CD28, CD40, CD122, CD96, CD73, CD47, OX40, GITR, CSF1R, JAK, PI3K delta, PI3K gamma, TAM, arginase, CD137 (also known as 4-1BB), ICOS, A2AR, B7-H3, B7-H4, BTLA, CTLA-4, LAG3, TIM3, VISTA, PD-1, PD-L1 and PD-L2.
  • immune checkpoint inhibitors include inhibitors against immune checkpoint molecules such as CD27, CD28, CD40, CD122, CD96, CD73, CD47, OX40, GITR, CSF1R, JAK, PI3K delta, PI3K gamma, TAM, arginase, CD137 (also known as 4-1BB), ICOS, A2AR, B7-H3, B7-H4, BTLA, CTLA-4, LAG3, TIM
  • the immune checkpoint molecule is a stimulatory checkpoint molecule selected from CD27, CD28, CD40, ICOS, OX40, GITR and CD137.
  • the immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitory checkpoint molecule selected from A2AR, B7-H3, B7-H4, BTLA, CTLA-4, IDO, KIR, LAG3, PD-1, TIM3, and VISTA.
  • the compounds provided herein can be used in combination with one or more agents selected from KIR inhibitors, TIGIT inhibitors, LAIR1 inhibitors, CD160 inhibitors, 2B4 inhibitors and TGFR beta inhibitors.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is anti-PD1 antibody, anti-PD-L1 antibody, or anti-CTLA-4 antibody.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of PD-1, e.g., an anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody.
  • the anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody is nivolumab, pembrolizumab (also known as MK-3475), pidilizumab, SHR-1210, PDR001, or AMP-224.
  • the anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody is nivolumab or pembrolizumab.
  • the anti-PD1 antibody is pembrolizumab.
  • the anti PD-1 antibody is SHR-1210.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of PD-L1, e.g., an anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody.
  • the anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody is BMS-935559, MEDI4736, MPDL3280A (also known as RG7446), or MSB0010718C.
  • the anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody is MPDL3280A or MEDI4736.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of CTLA-4, e.g., an anti-CTLA-4 antibody.
  • the anti-CTLA-4 antibody is ipilimumab.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of LAG3, e.g., an anti-LAG3 antibody.
  • the anti-LAG3 antibody is BMS-986016 or LAG525.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of GITR, e.g., an anti-GITR antibody.
  • the anti-GITR antibody is TRX518 or MK-4166.
  • the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of OX40, e.g., an anti-OX40 antibody or OX40L fusion protein.
  • OX40 e.g., an anti-OX40 antibody or OX40L fusion protein.
  • the anti-OX40 antibody is MEDI0562.
  • the OX40L fusion protein is MEDI6383.
  • the agent is an alkylating agent, a proteasome inhibitor, a corticosteroid, or an immunomodulatory agent.
  • an alkylating agent include cyclophosphamide (CY), melphalan (MEL), and bendamustine.
  • the proteasome inhibitor is carfilzomib.
  • the corticosteroid is dexamethasone (DEX).
  • the immunomodulatory agent is lenalidomide (LEN) or pomalidomide (POM).
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can further be used in combination with other methods of treating cancers, for example by chemotherapy, irradiation therapy, tumor-targeted therapy, adjuvant therapy, immunotherapy or surgery.
  • immunotherapy include cytokine treatment (e.g., interferons, GM-CSF, G-CSF, IL-2), CRS-207 immunotherapy, cancer vaccine, monoclonal antibody, adoptive T cell transfer, oncolytic virotherapy and immunomodulating small molecules, including thalidomide or JAK1/2 inhibitor and the like.
  • the compounds can be administered in combination with one or more anti-cancer drugs, such as a chemotherapeutics.
  • Example chemotherapeutics include any of: abarelix, aldesleukin, alemtuzumab, alitretinoin, allopurinol, altretamine, anastrozole, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase, azacitidine, bevacizumab, bexarotene, baricitinib, bleomycin, bortezombi, bortezomib, busulfan intravenous, busulfan oral, calusterone, capecitabine, carboplatin, carmustine, cetuximab, chlorambucil, cisplatin, cladribine, clofarabine, cyclophosphamide, cytarabine, dacarbazine, dactinomycin, dalteparin sodium, dasatinib, daunorubicin, decitabine, denileukin, denileukin diftitox, dexrazox
  • anti-cancer agent(s) include antibody therapeutics such as trastuzumab (Herceptin), antibodies to costimulatory molecules such as CTLA-4 (e.g., ipilimumab), 4-1BB, antibodies to PD-1 and PD-L1, or antibodies to cytokines (IL-10, TGF- ⁇ , etc.).
  • Examples of antibodies to PD-1 and/or PD-L1 that can be combined with compounds of the present disclosure for the treatment of cancer or infections such as viral, bacteria, fungus and parasite infections include, but are not limited to, nivolumab, pembrolizumab, MPDL3280A, MEDI-4736 and SHR-1210.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can further be used in combination with one or more anti-inflammatory agents, steroids, immunosuppressants or therapeutic antibodies.
  • the compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be combined with another immunogenic agent, such as cancerous cells, purified tumor antigens (including recombinant proteins, peptides, and carbohydrate molecules), cells, and cells transfected with genes encoding immune stimulating cytokines.
  • tumor vaccines include peptides of melanoma antigens, such as peptides of gp100, MAGE antigens, Trp-2, MARTI and/or tyrosinase, or tumor cells transfected to express the cytokine GM-CSF.
  • tumor vaccines include the proteins from viruses implicated in human cancers such as Human Papilloma Viruses (HPV), Hepatitis Viruses (HBV and HCV) and Kaposi's Herpes Sarcoma Virus (KHSV).
  • HPV Human Papilloma Viruses
  • HBV and HCV Hepatitis Viruses
  • KHSV Kaposi's Herpes Sarcoma Virus
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with tumor specific antigen such as heat shock proteins isolated from tumor tissue itself.
  • the compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be combined with dendritic cells immunization to activate potent anti-tumor responses.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with bispecific macrocyclic peptides that target Fe alpha or Fe gamma receptor-expressing effectors cells to tumor cells.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can also be combined with macrocyclic peptides that activate host immune responsiveness.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with bone marrow transplant for the treatment of a variety of tumors of hematopoietic origin.
  • the compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be used in combination with vaccines, to stimulate the immune response to pathogens, toxins, and self antigens.
  • pathogens for which this therapeutic approach may be particularly useful include pathogens for which there is currently no effective vaccine, or pathogens for which conventional vaccines are less than completely effective. These include, but are not limited to, HIV, Hepatitis (A, B, & C), Influenza, Herpes, Giardia , Malaria, Leishmania, Staphylococcus aureus, Pseudomonas Aeruginosa.
  • Viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to human papillomavirus, influenza, hepatitis A, B, C or D viruses, adenovirus, poxvirus, herpes simplex viruses, human cytomegalovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome virus, ebola virus, measles virus, herpes virus (e.g., VZV, HSV-1, HAV-6, HSV-II, and CMV, Epstein Barr virus), flaviviruses, echovirus, rhinovirus, coxsackie virus, cornovirus, respiratory syncytial virus, mumpsvirus, rotavirus, measles virus, rubella virus, parvovirus, vaccinia virus, HTLV virus, dengue virus, papillomavirus, molluscum virus, poliovirus, rabies virus, JC virus and arboviral encephalitis virus.
  • human papillomavirus influenza, hepatitis A,
  • Pathogenic bacteria causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, chlamydia, rickettsial bacteria, mycobacteria, staphylococci, streptococci, pneumonococci, meningococci and conococci, klebsiella, proteus, serratia, pseudomonas , legionella, diphtheria, salmonella, bacilli, cholera, tetanus, botulism, anthrax, plague, leptospirosis, and Lyme's disease bacteria.
  • Pathogenic fungi causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, Candida ( albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis , etc.), Cryptococcus neoformans, Aspergillus ( fumigatus, niger , etc.), Genus Mucorales ( mucor, absidia, rhizophus ), Sporothrix schenkii, Blastomyces dermatitidis, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis, Coccidioides immitis and Histoplasma capsulatum.
  • Candida albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis , etc.
  • Cryptococcus neoformans Aspergillus ( fumigatus, niger , etc.)
  • Genus Mucorales mucor, absidia, rhizophus
  • Sporothrix schenkii Blastomyces dermatitidis
  • Pathogenic parasites causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, Entamoeba histolytica, Balantidium coli, Naegleria fowleri, Acanthamoeba sp., Giardia lambia, Cryptosporidium sp., Pneumocystis carinii, Plasmodium vivax, Babesia microti, Trypanosoma brucei, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Toxoplasma gondi , and Nippostrongylus brasiliensis.
  • more than one pharmaceutical agent When more than one pharmaceutical agent is administered to a patient, they can be administered simultaneously, separately, sequentially, or in combination (e.g., for more than two agents).
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions.
  • a composition comprising a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or any of the embodiments thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • These compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is indicated and upon the area to be treated.
  • Administration may be topical (including transdermal, epidermal, ophthalmic and to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal or intranasal), oral or parenteral.
  • Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal intramuscular or injection or infusion; or intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration.
  • Parenteral administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, e.g., by a continuous perfusion pump.
  • compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders.
  • Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
  • compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, the compound of the present disclosure or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
  • the composition is suitable for topical administration.
  • the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, e.g., a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container.
  • the excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient.
  • compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, e.g., up to 10% by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions and sterile packaged powders.
  • the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g., about 40 mesh.
  • the compounds of the invention may be milled using known milling procedures such as wet milling to obtain a particle size appropriate for tablet formation and for other formulation types.
  • Finely divided (nanoparticulate) preparations of the compounds of the invention can be prepared by processes known in the art see, e.g., WO 2002/000196.
  • excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup and methyl cellulose.
  • the formulations can additionally include: lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and propylhydroxy-benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents.
  • the compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
  • the pharmaceutical composition comprises silicified microcrystalline cellulose (SMCC) and at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • SMCC silicified microcrystalline cellulose
  • the silicified microcrystalline cellulose comprises about 98% microcrystalline cellulose and about 2% silicon dioxide w/w.
  • the composition is a sustained release composition comprising at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one component selected from microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and polyethylene oxide.
  • the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose.
  • the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate and polyethylene oxide.
  • the composition further comprises magnesium stearate or silicon dioxide.
  • the microcrystalline cellulose is Avicel PH102TM.
  • the lactose monohydrate is Fast-flo 316TM.
  • the hydroxypropyl methylcellulose is hydroxypropyl methylcellulose 2208 K4M (e.g., Methocel K4 M PremierTM) and/or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose 2208 K100LV (e.g., Methocel K00LVTM)
  • the polyethylene oxide is polyethylene oxide WSR 1105 (e.g., Polyox WSR 1105TM).
  • a wet granulation process is used to produce the composition. In some embodiments, a dry granulation process is used to produce the composition.
  • compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 1,000 mg (1 g), more usually about 100 mg to about 500 mg, of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 10 mg of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 50 mg of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 25 mg of the active ingredient.
  • unit dosage forms refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
  • the components used to formulate the pharmaceutical compositions are of high purity and are substantially free of potentially harmful contaminants (e.g., at least National Food grade, generally at least analytical grade, and more typically at least pharmaceutical grade).
  • the composition is preferably manufactured or formulated under Good Manufacturing Practice standards as defined in the applicable regulations of the U.S. Food and Drug Administration.
  • suitable formulations may be sterile and/or substantially isotonic and/or in full compliance with all Good Manufacturing Practice regulations of the U.S. Food and Drug Administration.
  • the active compound may be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a therapeutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms and the like.
  • the therapeutic dosage of a compound of the present invention can vary according to, e.g., the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
  • the proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration.
  • the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 ⁇ g/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day.
  • the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
  • the dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
  • the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to form a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
  • a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
  • the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
  • This solid preformulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, e.g., about 0.1 to about 1000 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
  • the tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action.
  • the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
  • the two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release.
  • enteric layers or coatings such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol and cellulose acetate.
  • liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
  • compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders.
  • the liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra.
  • the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect.
  • Compositions can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face mask, tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
  • Topical formulations can contain one or more conventional carriers.
  • ointments can contain water and one or more hydrophobic carriers selected from, e.g., liquid paraffin, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether, propylene glycol, white Vaseline, and the like.
  • Carrier compositions of creams can be based on water in combination with glycerol and one or more other components, e.g., glycerinemonostearate, PEG-glycerinemonostearate and cetylstearyl alcohol.
  • Gels can be formulated using isopropyl alcohol and water, suitably in combination with other components such as, e.g., glycerol, hydroxyethyl cellulose, and the like.
  • topical formulations contain at least about 0.1, at least about 0.25, at least about 0.5, at least about 1, at least about 2 or at least about 5 wt % of the compound of the invention.
  • the topical formulations can be suitably packaged in tubes of, e.g., 100 g which are optionally associated with instructions for the treatment of the select indication, e.g., psoriasis or other skin condition.
  • compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient and the like.
  • compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration.
  • the pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
  • the therapeutic dosage of a compound of the present invention can vary according to, e.g., the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
  • the proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration.
  • the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 ⁇ g/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day.
  • the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
  • the dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
  • the compounds of the present disclosure can further be useful in investigations of biological processes in normal and abnormal tissues.
  • another aspect of the present invention relates to labeled compounds of the invention (radio-labeled, fluorescent-labeled, etc.) that would be useful not only in imaging techniques but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating PD-1 or PD-L1 protein in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying PD-L1 ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound.
  • the present invention includes PD-1/PD-L1 binding assays that contain such labeled compounds.
  • the present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the disclosure.
  • An “isotopically” or “radio-labeled” compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring).
  • Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to deuterium, 3 H (also written as T for tritium), 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 18 F, 35 S, 36 Cl, 82 Br, 75 Br, 76 Br, 77 Br, 123 I 124 I, 125 I and 131 I.
  • radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound. For example, for in vitro PD-L1 protein labeling and competition assays, compounds that incorporate 3 H, 14 C, 82 Br, 125 I, 131 I, or will generally be most useful. For radio-imaging applications 11 C, 18 F, 125 I, 123 I, 124 I, 131 I, 75 Br, 76 Br or 77 Br will generally be most useful.
  • a “radio-labeled” or “labeled compound” is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide.
  • the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3 H, 14 C, 125 I, 35 S and 82 Br.
  • the compound incorporates 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 deuterium atoms. Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes into organic compounds are known in the art.
  • a labeled compound of the invention can be used in a screening assay to identify and/or evaluate compounds.
  • a newly synthesized or identified compound i.e., test compound
  • a test compound which is labeled can be evaluated for its ability to bind a PD-L1 protein by monitoring its concentration variation when contacting with the PD-L1 protein, through tracking of the labeling.
  • a test compound (labeled) can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of another compound which is known to bind to a PD-L1 protein (i.e., standard compound). Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the standard compound for binding to the PD-L1 protein directly correlates to its binding affinity.
  • the standard compound is labeled and test compounds are unlabeled. Accordingly, the concentration of the labeled standard compound is monitored in order to evaluate the competition between the standard compound and the test compound, and the relative binding affinity of the test compound is thus ascertained.
  • kits useful useful, e.g., in the treatment or prevention of diseases or disorders associated with the activity of PD-L1 including its interaction with other proteins such as PD-1 and B7-1 (CD80), such as cancer or infections, which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), or any of the embodiments thereof.
  • kits can further include one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, e.g., containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art.
  • Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components can also be included in the kit.
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Formaldehyde (37 wt. % in water, 16 ⁇ L, 0.2 mmol) was added to a solution of 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Example 2: 15 mg, 0.049 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (20 ⁇ L, 0.1 mmol) in methylene chloride (1.0 mL), then the reaction mixture was allowed to stir at r.t. for 5 min before sodium triacetoxyborohydride (30 mg, 0.1 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture.
  • Step 1 ethyl trans-2- ⁇ [2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]methyl ⁇ cyclopropanecarboxylate
  • Step 2 trans-2- ⁇ [2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]methyl ⁇ cyclopropanecarboxylic acid
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 2 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzonitrile
  • Step 3 tert-butyl 2-[2-cyano-3-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 2 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzonitrile (Step 2) replacing 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,2-dioxaborolane.
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO 3 , water and brine.
  • the organic layer was dried over Na 2 SO 4 , filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification.
  • Step 4 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)benzonitrile
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-(3-methyl-4-phenylpyridin-2-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 13, Step 1 with 1-bromo-3-iodo-2-methylbenzene (Oakwood, cat #037475) replacing 2-bromo-6-iodobenzonitrile, and phenylboronic acid replacing 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-ylboronic acid.
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO 3 , water and brine.
  • the organic layer was dried over Na 2 SO 4 , filtered and concentrated.
  • the residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 5% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product.
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-2,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-2,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 5-bromo-3,3-dimethyl-4-oxopiperidine-1-carboxylate
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 3 tert-butyl 2-bromo-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 4 tert-butyl 7,7-dimethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 5 7,7-dimethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Step 4 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine
  • Step 2 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Step 2 This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 21, Step 4 with 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Step 2) replacing 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine.
  • Step 1 ethyl [(pyrazin-2-ylamino)carbonothioyl]carbamate
  • Step 4 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Step 5 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-(2-chloro-3-methylpyridin-4-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 3 tert-butyl 2-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-4-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 4 2-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-4-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-(3-chloro-2-methylphenyl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 2 tert-butyl 2-[2-methyl-3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 3 tert-butyl 2-[2-methyl-3-(3-thienyl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 4 2-[2-methyl-3-(3-thienyl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Step 2 2- ⁇ [2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]oxy ⁇ ethanol
  • Step 2 2-(2′,6′-difluoro-3′,5′-dimethoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Step 1 This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 2,4-difluoro-3-iodo-1,5-dimethoxybenzene (Step 1) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3.
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-[3′-(aminocarbonyl)-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 2 2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-carboxamide
  • Step 1 tert-butyl 2-[3′-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Step 2 2-[2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]acetamide
  • Step 2 2-[2-methyl-3-(I-methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Example A PD-1/PD-L1 Homogeneous Time-Resolved Fluorescence (HTRF) Binding Assay
  • the assays were conducted in a standard black 384-well polystyrene plate with a final volume of 20 ⁇ L. Inhibitors were first serially diluted in DMSO and then added to the plate wells before the addition of other reaction components. The final concentration of DMSO in the assay was 1%. The assays were carried out at 25° C. in the PBS buffer (pH 7.4) with 0.05% Tween-20 and 0.1% BSA. Recombinant human PD-L1 protein (19-238) with a His-tag at the C-terminus was purchased from AcroBiosystems (PD1-H5229).
  • Recombinant human PD-1 protein (25-167) with Fc tag at the C-terminus was also purchased from AcroBiosystems (PD1-H5257).
  • PD-L1 and PD-1 proteins were diluted in the assay buffer and 10 ⁇ L was added to the plate well. Plates were centrifuged and proteins were preincubated with inhibitors for 40 minutes. The incubation was followed by the addition of 10 ⁇ L of HTRF detection buffer supplemented with Europium cryptate-labeled anti-human IgG (PerkinElmer-AD0212) specific for Fc and anti-His antibody conjugated to SureLight®-Allophycocyanin (APC, PerkinElmer-AD0059H).
  • Example 1 Data obtained for the Example compounds using the PD-1/PD-L1 homogenous time-resolved fluorescence (HTRF) binding assay described in Example A is provided in Table 1.
  • Table 1 Data obtained for the Example compounds using the PD-1/PD-L1 homogenous time-resolved fluorescence (HTRF) binding assay described in Example A is provided in Table 1.

Landscapes

  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Transplantation (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)

Abstract

Disclosed are compounds of Formula (I), methods of using the compounds as immunomodulators, and pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds. The compounds are useful in treating, preventing or ameliorating diseases or disorders such as cancer or infections.

Description

    CLAIM OF PRIORITY
  • This application is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 16/781,927, filed on Feb. 4, 2020; which is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 16/444,797, filed on Jun. 18, 2019; which is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 16/170,827, filed on Oct. 25, 2018; which is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 15/906,655, filed on Feb. 27, 2018; which is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 15/587,466, filed on May 5, 2017; which claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 62/332,655, filed on May 6, 2016, each of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
    • FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • The present application is concerned with pharmaceutically active compounds. The disclosure provides compounds as well as their compositions and methods of use. The compounds modulate PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction and are useful in the treatment of various diseases including infectious diseases and cancer.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • The immune system plays an important role in controlling and eradicating diseases such as cancer. However, cancer cells often develop strategies to evade or to suppress the immune system in order to favor their growth. One such mechanism is altering the expression of co-stimulatory and co-inhibitory molecules expressed on immune cells (Postow et al, J. Clinical Oncology 2015, 1-9). Blocking the signaling of an inhibitory immune checkpoint, such as PD-1, has proven to be a promising and effective treatment modality.
  • Programmed cell death-1 (PD-1), also known as CD279, is a cell surface receptor expressed on activated T cells, natural killer T cells, B cells, and macrophages (Greenwald et al, Annu. Rev. Immunol 2005, 23:515-548; Okazaki and Honjo, Trends Immunol 2006, (4):195-201). It functions as an intrinsic negative feedback system to prevent the activation of T-cells, which in turn reduces autoimmunity and promotes self-tolerance. In addition, PD-1 is also known to play a critical role in the suppression of antigen-specific T cell response in diseases like cancer and viral infection (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007 8, 239-245; Postow et al, J. Clinical Oncol 2015, 1-9).
  • The structure of PD-1 consists of an extracellular immunoglobulin variable-like domain followed by a transmembrane region and an intracellular domain (Parry et al, Mol Cell Biol 2005, 9543-9553). The intracellular domain contains two phosphorylation sites located in an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based inhibitory motif and an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based switch motif, which suggests that PD-1 negatively regulates T cell receptor-mediated signals. PD-1 has two ligands, PD-L1 and PD-L2 (Parry et al, Mol Cell Biol 2005, 9543-9553; Latchman et al, Nat Immunol 2001, 2, 261-268), and they differ in their expression patterns. PD-L1 protein is upregulated on macrophages and dendritic cells in response to lipopolysaccharide and GM-CSF treatment, and on T cells and B cells upon T cell receptor and B cell receptor signaling. PD-L1 is also highly expressed on almost all tumor cells, and the expression is further increased after IFN-γ treatment (Iwai et al, PNAS2002, 99(19):12293-7; Blank et al, Cancer Res 2004, 64(3):1140-5). In fact, tumor PD-L1 expression status has been shown to be prognostic in multiple tumor types (Wang et al, Eur J Surg Oncol 2015; Huang et al, Oncol Rep 2015; Sabatier et al, Oncotarget 2015, 6(7): 5449-5464). PD-L2 expression, in contrast, is more restricted and is expressed mainly by dendritic cells (Nakae et al, J Immunol 2006, 177:566-73). Ligation of PD-1 with its ligands PD-L1 and PD-L2 on T cells delivers a signal that inhibits IL-2 and IFN-γ production, as well as cell proliferation induced upon T cell receptor activation (Carter et al, Eur J Immunol 2002, 32(3):634-43; Freeman et al, J Exp Med 2000, 192(7):1027-34). The mechanism involves recruitment of SHP-2 or SHP-1 phosphatases to inhibit T cell receptor signaling such as Syk and Lck phosphorylation (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007, 8, 239-245). Activation of the PD-1 signaling axis also attenuates PKC-θ activation loop phosphorylation, which is necessary for the activation of NF-κB and AP1 pathways, and for cytokine production such as IL-2, IFN-γ and TNF (Sharpe et al, Nat Immunol 2007, 8, 239-245; Carter et al, Eur J Immunol 2002, 32(3):634-43; Freeman et al, J Exp Med 2000, 192(7):1027-34).
  • Several lines of evidence from preclinical animal studies indicate that PD-1 and its ligands negatively regulate immune responses. PD-1-deficient mice have been shown to develop lupus-like glomerulonephritis and dilated cardiomyopathy (Nishimura et al, Immunity 1999, 11:141-151; Nishimura et al, Science 2001, 291:319-322). Using an LCMV model of chronic infection, it has been shown that PD-1/PD-L1 interaction inhibits activation, expansion and acquisition of effector functions of virus-specific CD8 T cells (Barber et al, Nature 2006, 439, 682-7). Together, these data support the development of a therapeutic approach to block the PD-1-mediated inhibitory signaling cascade in order to augment or “rescue” T cell response. Accordingly, there is a need for new compounds that block PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction.
    • SUMMARY
  • The present disclosure provides, inter alia, a compound of Formula (I):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00002
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein constituent variables are defined herein.
  • The present disclosure further provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • The present disclosure further provides methods of modulating or inhibiting PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction, which comprises administering to an individual a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • The present disclosure further provides methods of treating a disease or disorder in a patient comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the disclosure, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION 1 Compounds
  • The present disclosure provides a compound of Formula (I):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00003
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
  • X1 is O, S, N, NR1 or CR1;
  • X2 is N or C;
  • X3 is O, S, N, NR3 or CR3;
  • X4 is N or CR4;
  • X5 is N or CR5;
  • X6 is N or CR6;
  • Y is C or N;
  • at least one of X1, X2, X3 and Y is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S;
  • Cy is C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, or 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents;
  • R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, CN, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR10, C(O)R10, C(O)NR10R10, C(O)OR10, OC(O)R10, OC(O)NR10R10, NR10C(O)R10, NR10C(O)OR10, NR10C(O)NR10R10, C(═NR10)R10, C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)2R10, NR10S(O)2NR10R10, S(O)R10, S(O)NR10R10, S(O)2R10, and S(O)2NR10R10, wherein each R10 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 groups independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy; and wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy;
  • R9 is C1-4 alkyl, halo, CN, OH, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR11, C(O)R11, C(O)NR11R11, C(O)OR11, OC(O)R11, OC(O)NR11R11, NR11C(O)R11, NR11C(O)OR11, NR11C(O)NR11R11, C(═NR11)R11, C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11S(O)R11, NR11S(O)2R11, NR11S(O)2NR11R11, S(O)R11, S(O)NR11R11, S(O)2R11, and S(O)2NR11R11, wherein C1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R9 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents selected from halo, OH, CN and OCH3 and each R11 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 halo, OH, CN or OCH3 substituents;
  • R7, R13 and R14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa, NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)2NRaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R7, R13 and R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rb substituents;
  • or two adjacent R7 substituents on the Cy ring, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
      • or two R13 substituents attached to the same carbon atom, taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C3-6 cycloalkyl ring or 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-6 cycloalkyl ring and 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
      • each Ra is independently selected from H, CN, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Ra are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rd substituents;
  • each Rd is independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, CN, NH2, NHORe, ORe, SRe, C(O)Re, C(O)NReRe, C(O)ORe, OC(O)Re, OC(O)NReRe, NHRe, NReRe, NReC(O)Re, NReC(O)NReRe, NReC(O)ORe, C(═NRe)NReRe, NReC(═NRe)NReRe, S(O)Re, S(O)NReRe, S(O)2Re, NReS(O)2Re, NReS(O)2NReRe, and S(O)2NReRe, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl of Rd are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rq substituents;
  • each Rb substituent is independently selected from halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, OH, NH2, NO2, NHORc, ORc, SRc, C(O)Rc, C(O)NRcRc, C(O)ORc, OC(O)Rc, OC(O)NRcRc, C(═NRc)NRcRc, NRcC(═NRc)NRcRc, NHRc, NRcRc, NRcC(O)Rc, NRcC(O)ORc, NRcC(O)NRcRc, NRcS(O)Rc, NRcS(O)2Rc, NRcS(O)2NRcRc, S(O)Rc, S(O)NRcRc, S(O)2Rc and S(O)2NRcRc; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rb are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rd substituents;
  • each Rc is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rc are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rf substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, halo, CN, NHORg, ORg, SRg, C(O)Rg, C(O)NRgRg, C(O)ORg, OC(O)Rg, OC(O)NRgRg, NHRg, NRgRg, NRgC(O)Rg, NRgC(O)NRgRg, NRgC(O)ORg, C(═NRg)NRgRg, NRgC(═NRg)NRgRg, S(O)Rg, S(O)NRgRg, S(O)2Rg, NRgS(O)2Rg, NRgS(O)2NRgRg, and S(O)2NRgRg; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rf are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rn substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, CN, NHORo, ORo, SRo, C(O)Ro, C(O)NRoRo, C(O)ORo, OC(O)Ro, OC(O)NRoRo, NHRo, NRoRo, NRoC(O)Ro, NRoC(O)NRoRo, NRoC(O)ORo, C(═NRo)NRoRo, NRoC(═NRo)NRoRo, S(O)Ro, S(O)NRoRo, S(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2NRoRo, and S(O)2NRoRo;
  • each Rg is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rg are each optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rp substituents;
  • or any two Ra substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9- or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rh substituents independently selected from C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halo, CN, ORi, SRi, NHORi, C(O)Ri, C(O)NRiRi, C(O)ORi, OC(O)Ri, OC(O)NRiRi, NHRi, NRiRi, NRiC(O)Ri, NRiC(O)NRiRi, NRiC(O)ORi, C(═NRi)NRiRi, NRiC(═NRi)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, S(O)NRiRi, S(O)2R, NRiS(O)2Ri, NRiS(O)2NRiRi, and S(O)2NRiRi, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rh are each further optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 Rj substituents independently selected from C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, CN, NHORk, ORk, SRk, C(O)Rk, C(O)NRkRk, C(O)ORk, OC(O)Rk, OC(O)NRkRk, NHRk, NRkRk, NRkC(O)Rk, NRkC(O)NRkRk, NRkC(O)ORk, C(═NRk)NRkRk, NRkC(═NRk)NRkRk, S(O)Rk, S(O)NRkRk, S(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)2NRkRk, and S(O)2NRkRk;
  • or two Rh groups attached to the same carbon atom of the 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-6 cycloalkyl or 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
  • or any two Rc substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
  • or any two Re substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
  • or any two Rg substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
  • or any two Ri substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
  • or any two Rk substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
  • or any two Ro substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents; and
  • each Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp is independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl of Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rq substituents;
  • each Rq is independently selected from OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, halo, C1-6haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C1-6 alkylthio, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, NHR12, NR12R12, and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl of Rq are each optionally substituted with halo, OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, phenyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl and each R12 is independently C1-6 alkyl;
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-P00001
    is a single bond or a double bond to maintain ring A being aromatic;
  • the subscript n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
  • when R9 is OH, Cy is other than 6-carbamimidoyl-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl.
  • The compounds, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof, as described herein are useful as inhibitors of the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction. For example, compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof as described herein can disrupt the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction in the PD-1 pathway.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), when R9 is OH, Cy is other than 1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl optionally substituted with a R7 substituent.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), R7, R13 and R14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa, NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)2NRaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R7, R13 and R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rq substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), two adjacent R7 substituents on the Cy ring, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rq substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Cy is C6-10 aryl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is phenyl or naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 4 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is unsubstituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, Cy is 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Cy is C3-10 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Cy is 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is pyridy, primidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, azolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, naphthyridinyl, indolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[1,2-b]thiazolyl, purinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is thiophenyl or pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In some embodiments, Cy is 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Cy is 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain embodiments, Cy is azetidinyl, azepanyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, dihydropyranyl, morpholino, 3-oxa-9-azaspiro[5.5]undecanyl, 1-oxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, pyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, tropanyl, 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl, and thiomorpholino, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 4 independently selected R7 substituents. In some embodiments, Cy is 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), Cy is phenyl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents. In certain instances, Cy is phenyl, 2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl or 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R7 substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is CR4, X5 is CR5 and X6 is CR6. In certain instances, R4, R5 and R6 are each H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is CR4, X5 is N and X6 is N. In certain instances, R4 is H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is CR4, X5 is N and X6 is CR6. In certain instances, R4 and R6 are each H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is CR4, X5 is CR5 and X6 is N. In certain instances, R4 and R5 are each H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is N, X5 is CR5 and X6 is CR6. In certain instances, R5 and R6 are each H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is N, X5 is N and X6 is CR6. In certain instances, R6 is H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of Formula (I), X4 is N, X5 is CR5 and X6 is N. In certain instances, R5 is H.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (II):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00004
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the variables of Formula (II) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In one embodiment of compounds of Formula (II), R9 is halo, CN or C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 Rq groups. In another embodiment, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (IIa):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00005
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the variables of Formula (IIa) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In one embodiment, Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R7 groups. In one embodiment, R9 is halo, CN or C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 Rq groups. In another embodiment, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (III):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00006
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the variables of Formula (III) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In one embodiment, Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R7 groups. In one embodiment, R5 and R6 are H. In one embodiment, R9 is halo, CN or C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 Rq groups. In another embodiment, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (IV):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00007
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the variables of Formula (IV) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In one embodiment, Cy is phenyl optionally substituted with 1 to 5 R7 groups. In one embodiment, R4 and R5 are H. In one embodiment, R9 is halo, CN or C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 Rq groups. In another embodiment, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (V):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00008
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the variables of Formula (V) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In one embodiment, R9 is halo, CN or C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 Rq groups. In another embodiment, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VI):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00009
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the subscript m is an integer of 1, 2, 3 or 4 and the variables of Formula (VI) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. The moiety
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00010
    • in Formula (VI) is
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00011
  • In certain embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIa):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00012
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the subscript m is an integer of 1, 2, 3 or 4 and the variables of Formula (VIa) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In certain embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIb):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00013
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the subscript m is an integer of 1, 2, 3 or 4 and the variables of Formula (VIb) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In certain embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIc):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00014
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein the subscript m is an integer of 1, 2, 3 or 4 and the variables of Formula (VIc) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VII):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00015
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein m is an integer of 1, 2 or 3 and the variables of Formula (VII) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. The moiety
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00016
    • in Formula (VII) is
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00017
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIIa):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00018
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein m is an integer of 1, 2 or 3 and the variables of Formula (VIIa) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides compounds having Formula (VIIb):
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00019
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein m is an integer of 1, 2 or 3 and the variables of Formula (VIIb) are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, the moiety:
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00020
  • is selected from:
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00021
    Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00022
  • wherein the substituents R1, R3, R13, R14 and the subscript n are as defined in Formula (I) or any embodiment of compounds of Formula (I) as described herein. In certain embodiments, at each occurrence, R1 and R3 are each H. In other embodiments, R13 is H or C1-6 alkyl. In one embodiment, the subscript n is 2.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formula as disclosed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, the moiety:
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00023
  • is selected from:
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00024
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is S and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is S, X2 is C, X3 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is CR3, and Y is N. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is NR3, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is S, X6 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X4 and X5 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is N, X3 is CR3, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is CR1, X2 is N, X3 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is CR1, X2 is C, X3 is N, and Y is N. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is NR1, X2 is C, X3 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is O, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is O, X2 is C, X3 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is N, and Y is N. In some instances, X4, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, X1 is N, X2 is C, X3 is S, X4 is N, and Y is C. In some instances, X5 and X6 are each CH.
  • In some embodiments, R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each H.
  • In some embodiments, R9 is halo, C1-4 alkyl or CN.
  • In some embodiments, R9 is CH3 or CN. In certain embodiments, R9 is Cl, CH3 or CN. In one embodiment, R9 is CH3. In another embodiment, R9 is CN. In another embodiment, R9 is F, Cl or Br.
  • In some embodiments, R7 is H.
  • In some embodiments, R4, R5 and R6 are each H.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, R13 is H or C1-6 alkyl.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, two R13 substituents attached to the same carbon atom, taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C3-6 cycloalkyl ring or 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-6 cycloalkyl ring and 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rq substituents. Exemplary spiro C3-6 cycloalkyl ring formed by two R13 substituents include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, R14 is H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa, NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)2NRaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rb substituents or 1, 2, 3 or 4 Rq substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, R14 is H, C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, (5- or 6-membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- or (4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, (5- or 6-membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- or (4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R14 is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Rq substituents.
  • In some embodiments of compounds of any of the Formulas as disclosed herein, R14 is 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, (R)-2-hydroxypropyl, (S)-2-hydroxypropyl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, 4-carboxycyclohexyl, 3-carboxypropyl, 2-carboxycyclopropylmethyl, 1H-pyrazol-4-ylmethyl or 4-cyanomethylcyclohexyl.
  • It is further appreciated that certain features of the invention, which are, for clarity, described in the context of separate embodiments, can also be provided in combination in a single embodiment (while the embodiments are intended to be combined as if written in multiply dependent form). Conversely, various features of the invention which are, for brevity, described in the context of a single embodiment, can also be provided separately or in any suitable subcombination. Thus, it is contemplated as features described as embodiments of the compounds of Formula (I) can be combined in any suitable combination.
  • At various places in the present specification, certain features of the compounds are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specifically intended that such a disclosure include each and every individual subcombination of the members of such groups and ranges. For example, the term “C1-6 alkyl” is specifically intended to individually disclose (without limitation) methyl, ethyl, C3 alkyl, C4 alkyl, C5 alkyl and C6 alkyl.
  • The term “n-membered,” where n is an integer, typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n. For example, piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, pyrazolyl is an example of a 5-membered heteroaryl ring, pyridyl is an example of a 6-membered heteroaryl ring and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
  • At various places in the present specification, variables defining divalent linking groups may be described. It is specifically intended that each linking substituent include both the forward and backward forms of the linking substituent. For example, —NR(CR′R″)n-includes both —NR(CR′R″)n— and —(CR′R″)nNR— and is intended to disclose each of the forms individually. Where the structure requires a linking group, the Markush variables listed for that group are understood to be linking groups. For example, if the structure requires a linking group and the Markush group definition for that variable lists “alkyl” or “aryl” then it is understood that the “alkyl” or “aryl” represents a linking alkylene group or arylene group, respectively.
  • The term “substituted” means that an atom or group of atoms formally replaces hydrogen as a “substituent” attached to another group. The term “substituted”, unless otherwise indicated, refers to any level of substitution, e.g., mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted. The substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom is limited by valency. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom results in a chemically stable molecule. The phrase “optionally substituted” means unsubstituted or substituted. The term “substituted” means that a hydrogen atom is removed and replaced by a substituent. A single divalent substituent, e.g., oxo, can replace two hydrogen atoms.
  • The term “Cn-m” indicates a range which includes the endpoints, wherein n and m are integers and indicate the number of carbons. Examples include C1-4, C1-6 and the like.
  • The term “alkyl” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group that may be straight-chained or branched. The term “Cn-m alkyl” refers to an alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms. An alkyl group formally corresponds to an alkane with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkyl group to the remainder of the compound. In some embodiments, the alkyl group contains from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, from 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or 1 to 2 carbon atoms. Examples of alkyl moieties include, but are not limited to, chemical groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl; higher homologs such as 2-methyl-1-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-pentyl, n-hexyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl and the like.
  • The term “alkenyl” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group corresponding to an alkyl group having one or more double carbon-carbon bonds. An alkenyl group formally corresponds to an alkene with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkenyl group to the remainder of the compound. The term “Cn-m alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl group having n to m carbons. In some embodiments, the alkenyl moiety contains 2 to 6, 2 to 4, or 2 to 3 carbon atoms. Example alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, n-propenyl, isopropenyl, n-butenyl, sec-butenyl and the like.
  • The term “alkynyl” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group corresponding to an alkyl group having one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds. An alkynyl group formally corresponds to an alkyne with one C—H bond replaced by the point of attachment of the alkyl group to the remainder of the compound. The term “Cn-m alkynyl” refers to an alkynyl group having n to m carbons. Example alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, propyn-1-yl, propyn-2-yl and the like. In some embodiments, the alkynyl moiety contains 2 to 6, 2 to 4, or 2 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • The term “alkylene”, employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a divalent alkyl linking group. An alkylene group formally corresponds to an alkane with two C—H bond replaced by points of attachment of the alkylene group to the remainder of the compound. The term “Cn-m alkylene” refers to an alkylene group having n to m carbon atoms. Examples of alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, ethan-1,2-diyl, propan-1,3-diyl, propan-1,2-diyl, butan-1,4-diyl, butan-1,3-diyl, butan-1,2-diyl, 2-methyl-propan-1,3-diyl and the like.
  • The term “alkoxy”, employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula —O-alkyl, wherein the alkyl group is as defined above. The term “Cn-m alkoxy” refers to an alkoxy group, the alkyl group of which has n to m carbons. Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy and the like. In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • The term “amino” refers to a group of formula —NH2.
  • The term “carbonyl”, employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a —C(═O)— group, which also may be written as C(O).
  • The term “cyano” or “nitrile” refers to a group of formula —C≡N, which also may be written as —CN.
  • The terms “halo” or “halogen”, used alone or in combination with other terms, refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. In some embodiments, “halo” refers to a halogen atom selected from F, Cl, or Br. In some embodiments, halo groups are F.
  • The term “haloalkyl” as used herein refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms has been replaced by a halogen atom. The term “Cn-m haloalkyl” refers to a Cn-m alkyl group having n to m carbon atoms and from at least one up to {2(n to m)+1}halogen atoms, which may either be the same or different. In some embodiments, the halogen atoms are fluoro atoms. In some embodiments, the haloalkyl group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Example haloalkyl groups include CF3, C2F5, CHF2, CCl3, CHCl2, C2Cl5 and the like. In some embodiments, the haloalkyl group is a fluoroalkyl group.
  • The term “haloalkoxy”, employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula —O-haloalkyl, wherein the haloalkyl group is as defined above. The term “Cn-m haloalkoxy” refers to a haloalkoxy group, the haloalkyl group of which has n to m carbons. Example haloalkoxy groups include trifluoromethoxy and the like. In some embodiments, the haloalkoxy group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
  • The term “oxo” refers to an oxygen atom as a divalent substituent, forming a carbonyl group when attached to carbon, or attached to a heteroatom forming a sulfoxide or sulfone group, or an N-oxide group. In some embodiments, heterocyclic groups may be optionally substituted by 1 or 2 oxo (═O) substituents.
  • The term “sulfido” refers to a sulfur atom as a divalent substituent, forming a thiocarbonyl group (C═S) when attached to carbon.
  • The term “aromatic” refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle having one or more polyunsaturated rings having aromatic character (i.e., having (4n+2) delocalized π (pi) electrons where n is an integer).
  • The term “aryl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an aromatic hydrocarbon group, which may be monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 fused rings). The term “Cn-m aryl” refers to an aryl group having from n to m ring carbon atoms. Aryl groups include, e.g., phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, indenyl and the like. In some embodiments, aryl groups have from 6 to about 10 carbon atoms. In some embodiments aryl groups have 6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments aryl groups have 10 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the aryl group is phenyl. In some embodiments, the aryl group is naphthyl.
  • The term “heteroaryl” or “heteroaromatic,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic heterocycle having at least one heteroatom ring member selected from sulfur, oxygen and nitrogen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl ring has 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, any ring-forming N in a heteroaryl moiety can be an N-oxide. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl has 5-14 ring atoms including carbon atoms and 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl has 5-10 ring atoms including carbon atoms and 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl has 5-6 ring atoms and 1 or 2 heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl is a five-membered or six-membered heteroaryl ring. In other embodiments, the heteroaryl is an eight-membered, nine-membered or ten-membered fused bicyclic heteroaryl ring. Example heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridintl (pyridyl), pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, azolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, naphthyridinyl (including 1,2-, 1,3-, 1,4-, 1,5-, 1,6-, 1,7-, 1,8-, 2,3- and 2,6-naphthyridine), indolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[1,2-b]thiazolyl, purinyl, and the like.
  • A five-membered heteroaryl ring is a heteroaryl group having five ring atoms wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3) ring atoms are independently selected from N, O and S. Exemplary five-membered ring heteroaryls include thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
  • A six-membered heteroaryl ring is a heteroaryl group having six ring atoms wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2 or 3) ring atoms are independently selected from N, O and S. Exemplary six-membered ring heteroaryls are pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl and pyridazinyl.
  • The term “cycloalkyl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a non-aromatic hydrocarbon ring system (monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic), including cyclized alkyl and alkenyl groups. The term “Cn-m cycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl that has n to m ring member carbon atoms. Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) groups and spirocycles. Cycloalkyl groups can have 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring-forming carbons (C3-7). In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring members, 3 to 5 ring members, or 3 to 4 ring members. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic or bicyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is a C3-6 monocyclic cycloalkyl group. Ring-forming carbon atoms of a cycloalkyl group can be optionally oxidized to form an oxo or sulfido group. Cycloalkyl groups also include cycloalkylidenes. In some embodiments, cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Also included in the definition of cycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, e.g., benzo or thienyl derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexane and the like. A cycloalkyl group containing a fused aromatic ring can be attached through any ring-forming atom including a ring-forming atom of the fused aromatic ring. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl, bicyclo[1.1.1]pentanyl, bicyclo[2.1.1]hexanyl, and the like. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
  • The term “heterocycloalkyl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a non-aromatic ring or ring system, which may optionally contain one or more alkenylene groups as part of the ring structure, which has at least one heteroatom ring member independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur oxygen and phosphorus, and which has 4-10 ring members, 4-7 ring members, or 4-6 ring members. Included within the term “heterocycloalkyl” are monocyclic 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-membered heterocycloalkyl groups. Heterocycloalkyl groups can include mono- or bicyclic (e.g., having two fused or bridged rings) ring systems. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group is a monocyclic group having 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. Ring-forming carbon atoms and heteroatoms of a heterocycloalkyl group can be optionally oxidized to form an oxo or sulfido group or other oxidized linkage (e.g., C(O), S(O), C(S) or S(O)2, N-oxide etc.) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized. The heterocycloalkyl group can be attached through a ring-forming carbon atom or a ring-forming heteroatom. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 3 double bonds. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 2 double bonds. Also included in the definition of heterocycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the heterocycloalkyl ring, e.g., benzo or thienyl derivatives of piperidine, morpholine, azepine, etc. A heterocycloalkyl group containing a fused aromatic ring can be attached through any ring-forming atom including a ring-forming atom of the fused aromatic ring. Examples of heterocycloalkyl groups include azetidinyl, azepanyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, dihydropyranyl, morpholino, 3-oxa-9-azaspiro[5.5]undecanyl, 1-oxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decanyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, pyranyl, pyrrolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolinyl, tropanyl, and thiomorpholino.
  • At certain places, the definitions or embodiments refer to specific rings (e.g., an azetidine ring, a pyridine ring, etc.). Unless otherwise indicated, these rings can be attached to any ring member provided that the valency of the atom is not exceeded. For example, an azetidine ring may be attached at any position of the ring, whereas an azetidin-3-yl ring is attached at the 3-position.
  • The compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters). All stereoisomers, such as enantiomers and diastereomers, are intended unless otherwise indicated. Compounds of the present invention that contain asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms can be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. Methods on how to prepare optically active forms from optically inactive starting materials are known in the art, such as by resolution of racemic mixtures or by stereoselective synthesis. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C═N double bonds and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms.
  • Resolution of racemic mixtures of compounds can be carried out by any of numerous methods known in the art. One method includes fractional recrystallization using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid. Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, e.g., optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as 3-camphorsulfonic acid. Other resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of α-methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R forms, or diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N-methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1,2-diaminocyclohexane and the like.
  • Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine). Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
  • In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention have the (R)-configuration. In other embodiments, the compounds have the (S)-configuration. In compounds with more than one chiral centers, each of the chiral centers in the compound may be independently (R) or (S), unless otherwise indicated.
  • Compounds of the invention also include tautomeric forms. Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton. Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge. Example prototropic tautomers include ketone-enol pairs, amide-imidic acid pairs, lactam-lactim pairs, enamine-imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, e.g., 1H- and 3H-imidazole, 1H-, 2H- and 4H-1,2,4-triazole, 1H- and 2H-isoindole and 1H- and 2H-pyrazole. Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
  • Compounds of the invention can also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds. Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers. For example, isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
  • The term, “compound,” as used herein is meant to include all stereoisomers, geometric isomers, tautomers and isotopes of the structures depicted. The term is also meant to refer to compounds of the inventions, regardless of how they are prepared, e.g., synthetically, through biological process (e.g., metabolism or enzyme conversion), or a combination thereof.
  • All compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can be found together with other substances such as water and solvents (e.g., hydrates and solvates) or can be isolated. When in the solid state, the compounds described herein and salts thereof may occur in various forms and may, e.g., take the form of solvates, including hydrates. The compounds may be in any solid state form, such as a polymorph or solvate, so unless clearly indicated otherwise, reference in the specification to compounds and salts thereof should be understood as encompassing any solid state form of the compound.
  • In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention, or salts thereof, are substantially isolated. By “substantially isolated” is meant that the compound is at least partially or substantially separated from the environment in which it was formed or detected. Partial separation can include, e.g., a composition enriched in the compounds of the invention. Substantial separation can include compositions containing at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90%, at least about 95%, at least about 97%, or at least about 99% by weight of the compounds of the invention, or salt thereof.
  • The phrase “pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • The expressions, “ambient temperature” and “room temperature,” as used herein, are understood in the art, and refer generally to a temperature, e.g., a reaction temperature, that is about the temperature of the room in which the reaction is carried out, e.g., a temperature from about 20° C. to about 30° C.
  • The present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein. The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, e.g., from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol or butanol) or acetonitrile (MeCN) are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th Ed., (Mack Publishing Company, Easton, 1985), p. 1418, Berge et al., J. Pharm. Sci., 1977, 66(1), 1-19 and in Stahl et al., Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts: Properties, Selection, and Use, (Wiley, 2002). In some embodiments, the compounds described herein include the N-oxide forms.
    • II. Synthesis
  • Compounds of the invention, including salts thereof, can be prepared using known organic synthesis techniques and can be synthesized according to any of numerous possible synthetic routes, such as those in the Schemes below.
  • The reactions for preparing compounds of the invention can be carried out in suitable solvents which can be readily selected by one of skill in the art of organic synthesis. Suitable solvents can be substantially non-reactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, e.g., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature. A given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent. Depending on the particular reaction step, suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected by the skilled artisan.
  • Preparation of compounds of the invention can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups. The need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups, can be readily determined by one skilled in the art. The chemistry of protecting groups is described, e.g., in Kocienski, Protecting Groups, (Thieme, 2007); Robertson, Protecting Group Chemistry, (Oxford University Press, 2000); Smith et al., March's Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 6th Ed. (Wiley, 2007); Peturssion et al., “Protecting Groups in Carbohydrate Chemistry,” J Chem. Educ., 1997, 74(11), 1297; and Wuts et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 4th Ed., (Wiley, 2006).
  • Reactions can be monitored according to any suitable method known in the art. For example, product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 1H or 13C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), mass spectrometry or by chromatographic methods such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography (TLC).
  • The Schemes below provide general guidance in connection with preparing the compounds of the invention. One skilled in the art would understand that the preparations shown in the Schemes can be modified or optimized using general knowledge of organic chemistry to prepare various compounds of the invention.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) can be prepared, e.g., using a process as illustrated in Schemes 1-7.
  • Compounds of formula 1-7 can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 1. A selective coupling of the iodide 1-1 with compounds of formula 1-2 [M is B(OR)2, Sn(Alkyl)3, or Zn-Hal]under suitable Suzuki coupling conditions, Stille coupling conditions, or Negishi coupling conditions can give derivatives of formula 1-3. The resulting chloride 1-3 can be converted to its boronic esters or stannanes of formula 1-4 in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst. Another palladium catalyzed coupling of the resulting compounds of formula 1-4 with a commercially available bromide or iodide building block 1-5 (e.g. Hal is Br or I) under suitable Suzuki or Stille coupling conditions can give compounds of formula 1-6. After removal of Boc on the piperidine under acidic condition (trifluoroacetic acid or hydrochloric acid), the substitution of R14 can be introduced to the resulting secondary amine by a reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones or an alkylation with the corresponding alkyl halides to provide the desired compounds of formula 1-7.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00025
  • Similarly, compounds of formula 2-4, with C—N bonding between the five- and six-membered aromatic rings, can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 2. Compounds of formula 2-1 (e.g., Hal is Cl or Br) can be prepared using similar conditions as described in Scheme 1. The C—N bond can be formed under suitable Buchwald-Hartwig amination conditions with a commercial amine moiety of formula 2-2 to give compounds of formula 2-3. After removal of Boc on the piperidine under acidic condition, the substitution of R14 can be introduced to the resulting secondary amine by a reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones to provide the desired compounds of formula 2-4.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00026
  • Alternatively, compounds of formula 3-7 can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 3. Selective conversion of the L group in compound 3-1 (L is Br, I or OTf) to boronic ester can be achieved in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst and bis(pinacolato)diboron to give boronic ester of formula 3-2. Selective Suzuki coupling of heteroaryl bromide 3-3 with boronic ester 3-2 can give biaryl chloride 3-4. Installation of Cy ring can be achieved using similar conditions as described in Scheme 1 by coupling biaryl chloride 3-4 with compound 3-5 to give compounds of formula 3-6. Removal of Boc protecting group followed by reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones can provide the desired compounds of formula 3-7.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00027
  • Thioazole compounds of formula 4-7, with substitutions on the piperidine ring, can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 4. The Boc protected oxo-piperidine of formula 4-1 can be brominated at the ketone α position either by treatment with bromine, or by a sequence of TMS enol ether formation and NBS bromination. The resulting bromide 4-2 can be converted to the aminothioazole 4-3 via reacting with thiourea in alcoholic solvents at elevated temperature. The amine group in 4-3 can be converted to halide under Sandermeyer conditions (e.g., in the presence of tBuONO and CuBr2) to give bromothiazole 4-4. Compound of formula 4-5 [M′ is B(OR)2 or SnBu3] can be prepared using similar conditions as described in Scheme 1. Coupling of bromothiazole 4-4 with compound 4-5 can be achieved under suitable Suzuki coupling conditions or Stille coupling conditions to give compounds of formula 4-6. After removal of Boc on the coupling product 4-6 under acidic condition (trifluoroacetic acid or hydrochloric acid), the substitution of R14 can be introduced to the resulting secondary amine by a reductive amination with the corresponding aldehydes or ketones to provide the desired compounds of formula 4-7.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00028
  • Alternatively, oxazole derivatives of formula 5-7 can be synthesized according to the synthetic route as outlined in Scheme 5. Condensation of carboxylic acid 5-1 with amino, hydroxyl-disubstituted pyridine 5-2 in the presence of a condensation reagent (such as cyanuric chloride) can produce compounds of formula 5-3. Alkylation of the pyridine in 5-3 with benzyl bromide can give the quaternary salt 5-4 and subsequent reduction of 5-4 with NaBH4 can lead to compound 5-5. Removal of the benzyl group using Pd/C under hydrogenation conditions can give compound 5-6. The R14 group can be introduced under standard alkylation conditions or reductive amination conditions to give the final product 5-7.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00029
  • Compounds of formula 6-5 can also be synthesized using conditions as shown in Scheme 6. Cyclization of α-bromo ketone derivatives of formula 6-1 with amino pyrazine 6-2 can give the heteroaryl compounds 6-3. Selective reduction of the pyrazine ring in compound 6-3 can be achieved by treating with LiBH4 or using a similar reaction sequence as described in Scheme 5 to give compound 6-4. Similarly, the R14 group can be introduced under alkylation conditions or reductive amination conditions to give the desired product 6-5.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00030
  • Alternatively, compounds of formula 7-5 can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 7. Coupling of compound 7-1 [M′ is B(OR)2 or SnBu3] with heteroaryl halide 7-2 (Hal is Cl, Br or I) can be achieved under suitable Suzuki coupling conditions or Stille coupling conditions to give compounds of formula 7-3. Selective reduction of the heteroaryl ring in 7-3 using similar conditions as described in Scheme 5 or Scheme 6 can give compound 7-4. Installation of R14 group can be achieved similarly under alkylation conditions or reductive amination conditions to give compound 7-5.
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00031
    • II. Uses of the Compounds
  • Compounds of the present disclosure can inhibit the activity of PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction and, thus, are useful in treating diseases and disorders associated with activity of PD-1 and the diseases and disorders associated with PD-L1 including its interaction with other proteins such as PD-1 and B7-1 (CD80). In certain embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or stereoisomers thereof, are useful for therapeutic administration to enhance, stimulate and/or increase immunity in cancer or chronic infection, including enhancement of response to vaccination. In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting or blocking the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction. The method includes administering to an individual or a patient a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof. The compounds of the present disclosure can be used alone, in combination with other agents or therapies or as an adjuvant or neoadjuvant for the treatment of diseases or disorders, including cancer or infection diseases. For the uses described herein, any of the compounds of the disclosure, including any of the embodiments thereof, may be used.
  • The compounds of the present disclosure inhibit the PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction, resulting in a PD-1 pathway blockade. The blockade of PD-1 can enhance the immune response to cancerous cells and infectious diseases in mammals, including humans. In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides treatment of an individual or a patient in vivo using a compound of Formula (I) or a salt or stereoisomer thereof such that growth of cancerous tumors is inhibited. A compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or stereoisomer thereof, can be used to inhibit the growth of cancerous tumors. Alternatively, a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or stereoisomer thereof, can be used in conjunction with other agents or standard cancer treatments, as described below. In one embodiment, the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting growth of tumor cells in vitro. The method includes contacting the tumor cells in vitro with a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or of a salt or stereoisomer thereof. In another embodiment, the present disclosure provides a method for inhibiting growth of tumor cells in an individual or a patient. The method includes administering to the individual or patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or of any of the formulas as described herein, or of a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt or a stereoisomer thereof.
  • In some embodiments, provided herein is a method for treating cancer. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof. Examples of cancers include those whose growth may be inhibited using compounds of the disclosure and cancers typically responsive to immunotherapy.
  • In some embodiments, the present disclosure provides a method of enhancing, stimulating and/or increasing the immune response in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof.
  • Examples of cancers that are treatable using the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, bone cancer, pancreatic cancer, skin cancer, cancer of the head or neck, cutaneous or intraocular malignant melanoma, uterine cancer, ovarian cancer, rectal cancer, cancer of the anal region, stomach cancer, testicular cancer, uterine cancer, carcinoma of the fallopian tubes, carcinoma of the endometrium, endometrial cancer, carcinoma of the cervix, carcinoma of the vagina, carcinoma of the vulva, Hodgkin's Disease, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, cancer of the esophagus, cancer of the small intestine, cancer of the endocrine system, cancer of the thyroid gland, cancer of the parathyroid gland, cancer of the adrenal gland, sarcoma of soft tissue, cancer of the urethra, cancer of the penis, chronic or acute leukemias including acute myeloid leukemia, chronic myeloid leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, solid tumors of childhood, lymphocytic lymphoma, cancer of the bladder, cancer of the kidney or urethra, carcinoma of the renal pelvis, neoplasm of the central nervous system (CNS), primary CNS lymphoma, tumor angiogenesis, spinal axis tumor, brain stem glioma, pituitary adenoma, Kaposi's sarcoma, epidermoid cancer, squamous cell cancer, T-cell lymphoma, environmentally induced cancers including those induced by asbestos, and combinations of said cancers. The compounds of the present disclosure are also useful for the treatment of metastatic cancers, especially metastatic cancers that express PD-L1.
  • In some embodiments, cancers treatable with compounds of the present disclosure include melanoma (e.g., metastatic malignant melanoma), renal cancer (e.g. clear cell carcinoma), prostate cancer (e.g. hormone refractory prostate adenocarcinoma), breast cancer, colon cancer and lung cancer (e.g. non-small cell lung cancer). Additionally, the disclosure includes refractory or recurrent malignancies whose growth may be inhibited using the compounds of the disclosure.
  • In some embodiments, cancers that are treatable using the compounds of the present disclosure include, but are not limited to, solid tumors (e.g., prostate cancer, colon cancer, esophageal cancer, endometrial cancer, ovarian cancer, uterine cancer, renal cancer, hepatic cancer, pancreatic cancer, gastric cancer, breast cancer, lung cancer, cancers of the head and neck, thyroid cancer, glioblastoma, sarcoma, bladder cancer, etc.), hematological cancers (e.g., lymphoma, leukemia such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), acute myelogenous leukemia (AML), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), DLBCL, mantle cell lymphoma, Non-Hodgkin lymphoma (including relapsed or refractory NHL and recurrent follicular), Hodgkin lymphoma or multiple myeloma) and combinations of said cancers.
  • PD-1 pathway blockade with compounds of the present disclosure can also be used for treating infections such as viral, bacteria, fungus and parasite infections. The present disclosure provides a method for treating infections such as viral infections. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, a salt thereof. Examples of viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to, human immunodeficiency virus, human papillomavirus, influenza, hepatitis A, B, C or D viruses, adenovirus, poxvirus, herpes simplex viruses, human cytomegalovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome virus, ebola virus, and measles virus. In some embodiments, viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to, hepatitis (A, B, or C), herpes virus (e.g., VZV, HSV-1, HAV-6, HSV-II, and CMV, Epstein Barr virus), adenovirus, influenza virus, flaviviruses, echovirus, rhinovirus, coxsackie virus, cornovirus, respiratory syncytial virus, mumpsvirus, rotavirus, measles virus, rubella virus, parvovirus, vaccinia virus, HTLV virus, dengue virus, papillomavirus, molluscum virus, poliovirus, rabies virus, JC virus and arboviral encephalitis virus.
  • The present disclosure provides a method for treating bacterial infections. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof. Non-limiting examples of pathogenic bacteria causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include chlamydia, rickettsial bacteria, mycobacteria, staphylococci, streptococci, pneumonococci, meningococci and conococci, klebsiella, proteus, serratia, pseudomonas, legionella, diphtheria, salmonella, bacilli, cholera, tetanus, botulism, anthrax, plague, leptospirosis, and Lyme's disease bacteria.
  • The present disclosure provides a method for treating fungus infections. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof. Non-limiting examples of pathogenic fungi causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include Candida (albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis, etc.), Cryptococcus neoformans, Aspergillus (fumigatus, niger, etc.), Genus Mucorales (mucor, absidia, rhizophus), Sporothrix schenkii, Blastomyces dermatitidis, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis, Coccidioides immitis and Histoplasma capsulatum.
  • The present disclosure provides a method for treating parasite infections. The method includes administering to a patient in need thereof, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a salt thereof. Non-limiting examples of pathogenic parasites causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include Entamoeba histolytica, Balantidium coli, Naegleria fowleri, Acanthamoeba sp., Giardia lambia, Cryptosporidium sp., Pneumocystis carinii, Plasmodium vivax, Babesia microti, Trypanosoma brucei, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Toxoplasma gondi, and Nippostrongylus brasiliensis.
  • The terms “individual” or “patient,” used interchangeably, refer to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
  • The phrase “therapeutically effective amount” refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
  • As used herein, the term “treating” or “treatment” refers to one or more of (1) inhibiting the disease; e.g., inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or symptomatology); and (2) ameliorating the disease; e.g., ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology) such as decreasing the severity of disease.
  • In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are useful in preventing or reducing the risk of developing any of the diseases referred to herein; e.g., preventing or reducing the risk of developing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease.
    • Combination Therapies
  • Cancer cell growth and survival can be impacted by multiple signaling pathways. Thus, it is useful to combine different enzyme/protein/receptor inhibitors, exhibiting different preferences in the targets which they modulate the activities of, to treat such conditions. Targeting more than one signaling pathway (or more than one biological molecule involved in a given signaling pathway) may reduce the likelihood of drug-resistance arising in a cell population, and/or reduce the toxicity of treatment.
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with one or more other enzyme/protein/receptor inhibitors for the treatment of diseases, such as cancer or infections. Examples of cancers include solid tumors and liquid tumors, such as blood cancers. Examples of infections include viral infections, bacterial infections, fungus infections or parasite infections. For example, the compounds of the present disclosure can be combined with one or more inhibitors of the following kinases for the treatment of cancer: Akt1, Akt2, Akt3, TGF-βR, PKA, PKG, PKC, CaM-kinase, phosphorylase kinase, MEKK, ERK, MAPK, mTOR, EGFR, HER2, HER3, HER4, INS-R, IGF-1R, IR-R, PDGFαR, PDGFβR, CSFIR, KIT, FLK-II, KDR/FLK-1, FLK-4, fit-1, FGFR1, FGFR2, FGFR3, FGFR4, c-Met, Ron, Sea, TRKA, TRKB, TRKC, FLT3, VEGFR/Flt2, Flt4, EphA1, EphA2, EphA3, EphB2, EphB4, Tie2, Src, Fyn, Lck, Fgr, Btk, Fak, SYK, FRK, JAK, ABL, ALK and B-Raf. In some embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure can be combined with one or more of the following inhibitors for the treatment of cancer or infections. Non-limiting examples of inhibitors that can be combined with the compounds of the present disclosure for treatment of cancer and infections include an FGFR inhibitor (FGFR1, FGFR2, FGFR3 or FGFR4, e.g., INCB54828, INCB62079 and INCB63904), a JAK inhibitor (JAK1 and/or JAK2, e.g., ruxolitinib, baricitinib or INCB39110), an IDO inhibitor (e.g., epacadostat and NLG919), an LSD1 inhibitor (e.g., INCB59872 and INCB60003), a TDO inhibitor, a PI3K-delta inhibitor, a PI3K-gamma inhibitor such as PI3K-gamma selective inhibitor (e.g., INCB50797), a Pim inhibitor, a CSF1R inhibitor, a TAM receptor tyrosine kinases (Tyro-3, Axl, and Mer), an angiogenesis inhibitor, an interleukin receptor inhibitor, bromo and extra terminal family members inhibitors (for example, bromodomain inhibitors or BET inhibitors such as INCB54329 and INCB57643) and an adenosine receptor antagonist or combinations thereof.
  • Compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with one or more immune checkpoint inhibitors. Exemplary immune checkpoint inhibitors include inhibitors against immune checkpoint molecules such as CD27, CD28, CD40, CD122, CD96, CD73, CD47, OX40, GITR, CSF1R, JAK, PI3K delta, PI3K gamma, TAM, arginase, CD137 (also known as 4-1BB), ICOS, A2AR, B7-H3, B7-H4, BTLA, CTLA-4, LAG3, TIM3, VISTA, PD-1, PD-L1 and PD-L2. In some embodiments, the immune checkpoint molecule is a stimulatory checkpoint molecule selected from CD27, CD28, CD40, ICOS, OX40, GITR and CD137. In some embodiments, the immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitory checkpoint molecule selected from A2AR, B7-H3, B7-H4, BTLA, CTLA-4, IDO, KIR, LAG3, PD-1, TIM3, and VISTA. In some embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be used in combination with one or more agents selected from KIR inhibitors, TIGIT inhibitors, LAIR1 inhibitors, CD160 inhibitors, 2B4 inhibitors and TGFR beta inhibitors.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is anti-PD1 antibody, anti-PD-L1 antibody, or anti-CTLA-4 antibody.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of PD-1, e.g., an anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody. In some embodiments, the anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody is nivolumab, pembrolizumab (also known as MK-3475), pidilizumab, SHR-1210, PDR001, or AMP-224. In some embodiments, the anti-PD-1 monoclonal antibody is nivolumab or pembrolizumab. In some embodiments, the anti-PD1 antibody is pembrolizumab. In some embodiments, the anti PD-1 antibody is SHR-1210.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of PD-L1, e.g., an anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody. In some embodiments, the anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody is BMS-935559, MEDI4736, MPDL3280A (also known as RG7446), or MSB0010718C. In some embodiments, the anti-PD-L1 monoclonal antibody is MPDL3280A or MEDI4736.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of CTLA-4, e.g., an anti-CTLA-4 antibody. In some embodiments, the anti-CTLA-4 antibody is ipilimumab.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of LAG3, e.g., an anti-LAG3 antibody. In some embodiments, the anti-LAG3 antibody is BMS-986016 or LAG525.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of GITR, e.g., an anti-GITR antibody. In some embodiments, the anti-GITR antibody is TRX518 or MK-4166.
  • In some embodiments, the inhibitor of an immune checkpoint molecule is an inhibitor of OX40, e.g., an anti-OX40 antibody or OX40L fusion protein. In some embodiments, the anti-OX40 antibody is MEDI0562. In some embodiments, the OX40L fusion protein is MEDI6383.
  • Compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with one or more agents for the treatment of diseases such as cancer. In some embodiments, the agent is an alkylating agent, a proteasome inhibitor, a corticosteroid, or an immunomodulatory agent. Examples of an alkylating agent include cyclophosphamide (CY), melphalan (MEL), and bendamustine. In some embodiments, the proteasome inhibitor is carfilzomib. In some embodiments, the corticosteroid is dexamethasone (DEX). In some embodiments, the immunomodulatory agent is lenalidomide (LEN) or pomalidomide (POM).
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can further be used in combination with other methods of treating cancers, for example by chemotherapy, irradiation therapy, tumor-targeted therapy, adjuvant therapy, immunotherapy or surgery. Examples of immunotherapy include cytokine treatment (e.g., interferons, GM-CSF, G-CSF, IL-2), CRS-207 immunotherapy, cancer vaccine, monoclonal antibody, adoptive T cell transfer, oncolytic virotherapy and immunomodulating small molecules, including thalidomide or JAK1/2 inhibitor and the like. The compounds can be administered in combination with one or more anti-cancer drugs, such as a chemotherapeutics. Example chemotherapeutics include any of: abarelix, aldesleukin, alemtuzumab, alitretinoin, allopurinol, altretamine, anastrozole, arsenic trioxide, asparaginase, azacitidine, bevacizumab, bexarotene, baricitinib, bleomycin, bortezombi, bortezomib, busulfan intravenous, busulfan oral, calusterone, capecitabine, carboplatin, carmustine, cetuximab, chlorambucil, cisplatin, cladribine, clofarabine, cyclophosphamide, cytarabine, dacarbazine, dactinomycin, dalteparin sodium, dasatinib, daunorubicin, decitabine, denileukin, denileukin diftitox, dexrazoxane, docetaxel, doxorubicin, dromostanolone propionate, eculizumab, epirubicin, erlotinib, estramustine, etoposide phosphate, etoposide, exemestane, fentanyl citrate, filgrastim, floxuridine, fludarabine, fluorouracil, fulvestrant, gefitinib, gemcitabine, gemtuzumab ozogamicin, goserelin acetate, histrelin acetate, ibritumomab tiuxetan, idarubicin, ifosfamide, imatinib mesylate, interferon alfa 2a, irinotecan, lapatinib ditosylate, lenalidomide, letrozole, leucovorin, leuprolide acetate, levamisole, lomustine, meclorethamine, megestrol acetate, melphalan, mercaptopurine, methotrexate, methoxsalen, mitomycin C, mitotane, mitoxantrone, nandrolone phenpropionate, nelarabine, nofetumomab, oxaliplatin, paclitaxel, pamidronate, panitumumab, pegaspargase, pegfilgrastim, pemetrexed disodium, pentostatin, pipobroman, plicamycin, procarbazine, quinacrine, rasburicase, rituximab, ruxolitinib, sorafenib, streptozocin, sunitinib, sunitinib maleate, tamoxifen, temozolomide, teniposide, testolactone, thalidomide, thioguanine, thiotepa, topotecan, toremifene, tositumomab, trastuzumab, tretinoin, uracil mustard, valrubicin, vinblastine, vincristine, vinorelbine, vorinostat and zoledronate.
  • Other anti-cancer agent(s) include antibody therapeutics such as trastuzumab (Herceptin), antibodies to costimulatory molecules such as CTLA-4 (e.g., ipilimumab), 4-1BB, antibodies to PD-1 and PD-L1, or antibodies to cytokines (IL-10, TGF-β, etc.). Examples of antibodies to PD-1 and/or PD-L1 that can be combined with compounds of the present disclosure for the treatment of cancer or infections such as viral, bacteria, fungus and parasite infections include, but are not limited to, nivolumab, pembrolizumab, MPDL3280A, MEDI-4736 and SHR-1210.
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can further be used in combination with one or more anti-inflammatory agents, steroids, immunosuppressants or therapeutic antibodies.
  • The compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be combined with another immunogenic agent, such as cancerous cells, purified tumor antigens (including recombinant proteins, peptides, and carbohydrate molecules), cells, and cells transfected with genes encoding immune stimulating cytokines. Non-limiting examples of tumor vaccines that can be used include peptides of melanoma antigens, such as peptides of gp100, MAGE antigens, Trp-2, MARTI and/or tyrosinase, or tumor cells transfected to express the cytokine GM-CSF.
  • The compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be used in combination with a vaccination protocol for the treatment of cancer. In some embodiments, the tumor cells are transduced to express GM-CSF. In some embodiments, tumor vaccines include the proteins from viruses implicated in human cancers such as Human Papilloma Viruses (HPV), Hepatitis Viruses (HBV and HCV) and Kaposi's Herpes Sarcoma Virus (KHSV). In some embodiments, the compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with tumor specific antigen such as heat shock proteins isolated from tumor tissue itself. In some embodiments, the compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be combined with dendritic cells immunization to activate potent anti-tumor responses.
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with bispecific macrocyclic peptides that target Fe alpha or Fe gamma receptor-expressing effectors cells to tumor cells. The compounds of the present disclosure can also be combined with macrocyclic peptides that activate host immune responsiveness.
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can be used in combination with bone marrow transplant for the treatment of a variety of tumors of hematopoietic origin.
  • The compounds of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or salts thereof can be used in combination with vaccines, to stimulate the immune response to pathogens, toxins, and self antigens. Examples of pathogens for which this therapeutic approach may be particularly useful, include pathogens for which there is currently no effective vaccine, or pathogens for which conventional vaccines are less than completely effective. These include, but are not limited to, HIV, Hepatitis (A, B, & C), Influenza, Herpes, Giardia, Malaria, Leishmania, Staphylococcus aureus, Pseudomonas Aeruginosa.
  • Viruses causing infections treatable by methods of the present disclosure include, but are not limit to human papillomavirus, influenza, hepatitis A, B, C or D viruses, adenovirus, poxvirus, herpes simplex viruses, human cytomegalovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome virus, ebola virus, measles virus, herpes virus (e.g., VZV, HSV-1, HAV-6, HSV-II, and CMV, Epstein Barr virus), flaviviruses, echovirus, rhinovirus, coxsackie virus, cornovirus, respiratory syncytial virus, mumpsvirus, rotavirus, measles virus, rubella virus, parvovirus, vaccinia virus, HTLV virus, dengue virus, papillomavirus, molluscum virus, poliovirus, rabies virus, JC virus and arboviral encephalitis virus.
  • Pathogenic bacteria causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, chlamydia, rickettsial bacteria, mycobacteria, staphylococci, streptococci, pneumonococci, meningococci and conococci, klebsiella, proteus, serratia, pseudomonas, legionella, diphtheria, salmonella, bacilli, cholera, tetanus, botulism, anthrax, plague, leptospirosis, and Lyme's disease bacteria.
  • Pathogenic fungi causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, Candida (albicans, krusei, glabrata, tropicalis, etc.), Cryptococcus neoformans, Aspergillus (fumigatus, niger, etc.), Genus Mucorales (mucor, absidia, rhizophus), Sporothrix schenkii, Blastomyces dermatitidis, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis, Coccidioides immitis and Histoplasma capsulatum.
  • Pathogenic parasites causing infections treatable by methods of the disclosure include, but are not limited to, Entamoeba histolytica, Balantidium coli, Naegleria fowleri, Acanthamoeba sp., Giardia lambia, Cryptosporidium sp., Pneumocystis carinii, Plasmodium vivax, Babesia microti, Trypanosoma brucei, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Toxoplasma gondi, and Nippostrongylus brasiliensis.
  • When more than one pharmaceutical agent is administered to a patient, they can be administered simultaneously, separately, sequentially, or in combination (e.g., for more than two agents).
    • IV. Formulation, Dosage Forms and Administration
  • When employed as pharmaceuticals, the compounds of the present disclosure can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions. Thus the present disclosure provides a composition comprising a compound of Formula (I) or any of the formulas as described herein, a compound as recited in any of the claims and described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or any of the embodiments thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient. These compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is indicated and upon the area to be treated. Administration may be topical (including transdermal, epidermal, ophthalmic and to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal or intranasal), oral or parenteral. Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal intramuscular or injection or infusion; or intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration. Parenteral administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, e.g., by a continuous perfusion pump. Pharmaceutical compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders. Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
  • This invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, the compound of the present disclosure or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients. In some embodiments, the composition is suitable for topical administration. In making the compositions of the invention, the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, e.g., a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container. When the excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Thus, the compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, e.g., up to 10% by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions and sterile packaged powders.
  • In preparing a formulation, the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g., about 40 mesh.
  • The compounds of the invention may be milled using known milling procedures such as wet milling to obtain a particle size appropriate for tablet formation and for other formulation types. Finely divided (nanoparticulate) preparations of the compounds of the invention can be prepared by processes known in the art see, e.g., WO 2002/000196.
  • Some examples of suitable excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup and methyl cellulose. The formulations can additionally include: lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and propylhydroxy-benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents. The compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
  • In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition comprises silicified microcrystalline cellulose (SMCC) and at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. In some embodiments, the silicified microcrystalline cellulose comprises about 98% microcrystalline cellulose and about 2% silicon dioxide w/w.
  • In some embodiments, the composition is a sustained release composition comprising at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient. In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one component selected from microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and polyethylene oxide. In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose. In some embodiments, the composition comprises at least one compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and microcrystalline cellulose, lactose monohydrate and polyethylene oxide. In some embodiments, the composition further comprises magnesium stearate or silicon dioxide. In some embodiments, the microcrystalline cellulose is Avicel PH102™. In some embodiments, the lactose monohydrate is Fast-flo 316™. In some embodiments, the hydroxypropyl methylcellulose is hydroxypropyl methylcellulose 2208 K4M (e.g., Methocel K4 M Premier™) and/or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose 2208 K100LV (e.g., Methocel K00LV™) In some embodiments, the polyethylene oxide is polyethylene oxide WSR 1105 (e.g., Polyox WSR 1105™).
  • In some embodiments, a wet granulation process is used to produce the composition. In some embodiments, a dry granulation process is used to produce the composition.
  • The compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 1,000 mg (1 g), more usually about 100 mg to about 500 mg, of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 10 mg of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 50 mg of the active ingredient. In some embodiments, each dosage contains about 25 mg of the active ingredient. The term “unit dosage forms” refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
  • The components used to formulate the pharmaceutical compositions are of high purity and are substantially free of potentially harmful contaminants (e.g., at least National Food grade, generally at least analytical grade, and more typically at least pharmaceutical grade). Particularly for human consumption, the composition is preferably manufactured or formulated under Good Manufacturing Practice standards as defined in the applicable regulations of the U.S. Food and Drug Administration. For example, suitable formulations may be sterile and/or substantially isotonic and/or in full compliance with all Good Manufacturing Practice regulations of the U.S. Food and Drug Administration.
  • The active compound may be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a therapeutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms and the like.
  • The therapeutic dosage of a compound of the present invention can vary according to, e.g., the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician. The proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration. For example, the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 μg/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day. In some embodiments, the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. The dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
  • For preparing solid compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to form a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention. When referring to these preformulation compositions as homogeneous, the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules. This solid preformulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, e.g., about 0.1 to about 1000 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
  • The tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action. For example, the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former. The two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol and cellulose acetate.
  • The liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
  • Compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders. The liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra. In some embodiments, the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect. Compositions can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face mask, tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
  • Topical formulations can contain one or more conventional carriers. In some embodiments, ointments can contain water and one or more hydrophobic carriers selected from, e.g., liquid paraffin, polyoxyethylene alkyl ether, propylene glycol, white Vaseline, and the like. Carrier compositions of creams can be based on water in combination with glycerol and one or more other components, e.g., glycerinemonostearate, PEG-glycerinemonostearate and cetylstearyl alcohol. Gels can be formulated using isopropyl alcohol and water, suitably in combination with other components such as, e.g., glycerol, hydroxyethyl cellulose, and the like. In some embodiments, topical formulations contain at least about 0.1, at least about 0.25, at least about 0.5, at least about 1, at least about 2 or at least about 5 wt % of the compound of the invention. The topical formulations can be suitably packaged in tubes of, e.g., 100 g which are optionally associated with instructions for the treatment of the select indication, e.g., psoriasis or other skin condition.
  • The amount of compound or composition administered to a patient will vary depending upon what is being administered, the purpose of the administration, such as prophylaxis or therapy, the state of the patient, the manner of administration and the like. In therapeutic applications, compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient and the like.
  • The compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration. The pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
  • The therapeutic dosage of a compound of the present invention can vary according to, e.g., the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician. The proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration. For example, the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 μg/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day. In some embodiments, the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. The dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
    • V. Labeled Compounds and Assay Methods
  • The compounds of the present disclosure can further be useful in investigations of biological processes in normal and abnormal tissues. Thus, another aspect of the present invention relates to labeled compounds of the invention (radio-labeled, fluorescent-labeled, etc.) that would be useful not only in imaging techniques but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating PD-1 or PD-L1 protein in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying PD-L1 ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound. Accordingly, the present invention includes PD-1/PD-L1 binding assays that contain such labeled compounds.
  • The present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the disclosure. An “isotopically” or “radio-labeled” compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring). Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to deuterium, 3H (also written as T for tritium), 11C, 13C, 14C, 13N, 15N, 15O, 17O, 18O, 18F, 35S, 36Cl, 82Br, 75Br, 76Br, 77Br, 123I 124I, 125I and 131I. The radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound. For example, for in vitro PD-L1 protein labeling and competition assays, compounds that incorporate 3H, 14C, 82Br, 125I, 131I, or will generally be most useful. For radio-imaging applications 11C, 18F, 125I, 123I, 124I, 131I, 75Br, 76Br or 77Br will generally be most useful.
  • It is to be understood that a “radio-labeled” or “labeled compound” is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide. In some embodiments the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3H, 14C, 125I, 35S and 82Br. In some embodiments, the compound incorporates 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 deuterium atoms. Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes into organic compounds are known in the art.
  • Specifically, a labeled compound of the invention can be used in a screening assay to identify and/or evaluate compounds. For example, a newly synthesized or identified compound (i.e., test compound) which is labeled can be evaluated for its ability to bind a PD-L1 protein by monitoring its concentration variation when contacting with the PD-L1 protein, through tracking of the labeling. For example, a test compound (labeled) can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of another compound which is known to bind to a PD-L1 protein (i.e., standard compound). Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the standard compound for binding to the PD-L1 protein directly correlates to its binding affinity. Conversely, in some other screening assays, the standard compound is labeled and test compounds are unlabeled. Accordingly, the concentration of the labeled standard compound is monitored in order to evaluate the competition between the standard compound and the test compound, and the relative binding affinity of the test compound is thus ascertained.
    • VI. Kits
  • The present disclosure also includes pharmaceutical kits useful, e.g., in the treatment or prevention of diseases or disorders associated with the activity of PD-L1 including its interaction with other proteins such as PD-1 and B7-1 (CD80), such as cancer or infections, which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), or any of the embodiments thereof. Such kits can further include one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, e.g., containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art. Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components, can also be included in the kit.
  • The invention will be described in greater detail by way of specific examples. The following examples are offered for illustrative purposes, and are not intended to limit the invention in any manner. Those of skill in the art will readily recognize a variety of non-critical parameters which can be changed or modified to yield essentially the same results. The compounds of the Examples have been found to inhibit the activity of PD-1/PD-L1 protein/protein interaction according to at least one assay described herein.
    • EXAMPLES
  • Experimental procedures for compounds of the invention are provided below. Open Access Preparative LCMS Purification of some of the compounds prepared was performed on Waters mass directed fractionation systems. The basic equipment setup, protocols and control software for the operation of these systems have been described in detail in literature. See, e.g., Blom, “Two-Pump At Column Dilution Configuration for Preparative LC-MS”, K. Blom, J. Combi. Chem., 2002, 4, 295-301; Blom et al., “Optimizing Preparative LC-MS Configurations and Methods for Parallel Synthesis Purification”, J. Combi. Chem., 2003, 5, 670-83; and Blom et al., “Preparative LC-MS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization”, J Combi. Chem., 2004, 6, 874-883.
    • Example 1 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00032
    • Step 1: 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,2-dioxaborolane
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00033
  • A mixture of 3-chloro-2-methylbiphenyl (1.44 mL, 8.08 mmol) (Aldrich, cat #361623), 4,4,5,5,4′,4′,5′,5′-octamethyl-[2,2′]bi[[1,3,2]dioxaborolanyl] (6.15 g, 24.2 mmol), palladium acetate (72.5 mg, 0.323 mmol), K3PO4 (5.14 g, 24.2 mmol) and 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)-2′,6′-dimethoxy-1,1′-biphenyl (332 mg, 0.808 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (30 mL) was degassed and stirred at r.t. for 48 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 5% ethyl acetate in methylene chloride to give the desired product (1.60 g, 68%). LCMS calculated for C19H24BO2 (M+H)+: m/z=295.2; found 295.1
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00034
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (9.9 mg, 31 μmol) (Astatech, cat #27671), 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,2-dioxaborolane (10 mg, 34 μmol) and sodium carbonate (8.2 mg, 77.2 μmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (0.3 mL) and water (0.1 mL) was added dichloro[1,1′-bis(dicyclohexylphosphino)ferrocene]palladium(II) (Pd-127: 4.7 mg, 6.2 μmol). The mixture was purged with N2, then heated at 110° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H27N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=407.2; found 407.2.
    • Step 3: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 2 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H19N2S (M+H)+: m/z=307.2; found 307.2.
    • Example 2 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00035
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00036
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 1, Step 2 with tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Astatech, cat #AB1021) replacing tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H27N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=407.2; found 407.2.
    • Step 2: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 1 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H19N2S (M+H)+: m/z=307.2; found 307.2.
    • Example 3 5-methyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00037
  • Formaldehyde (37 wt. % in water, 16 μL, 0.2 mmol) was added to a solution of 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Example 2: 15 mg, 0.049 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (20 μL, 0.1 mmol) in methylene chloride (1.0 mL), then the reaction mixture was allowed to stir at r.t. for 5 min before sodium triacetoxyborohydride (30 mg, 0.1 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture. The resulting mixture was stirred for another 2 h then concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H21N2S (M+H)+: m/z=321.2; found 321.2.
    • Example 4 2-[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]ethanol
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00038
  • To a solution of 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Example 2: 5.0 mg, 16 μmol) and bromoethanol (5.7 μL, 80 μmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (0.5 mL) was added potassium carbonate (11 mg, 80 μmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at r.t. for 16 h, and then purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H23N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=351.2; found 351.2.
    • Example 5 (2S)-1-[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]propan-2-ol
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00039
  • To a solution of 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Example 2: 10.0 mg, 32.6 μmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (11.4 μL, 0.653 mmol) in methanol (1.3 mL) was added (S)-(−)-methyloxirane (TCI, Cat #:P0951: 22.9 μL, 0.326 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 12 h, then diluted with methanol then purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C22H25N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=365.2; found 365.2.
    • Example 6 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00040
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with tetrahydro-4H-pyran-4-one (Aldrich, Cat #198242) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C24H27N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=391.2; found 391.2.
    • Example 7 4-[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]cyclohexanecarboxylic acid
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00041
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with 4-oxocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (Aldrich, Cat #751294) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C26H29N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=433.2; found 433.2.
    • Example 8 4-[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]butanoic acid
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00042
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with 4-oxobutanoic acid (Aldrich, Cat #14075) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C23H25N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=393.2; found 393.2.
    • Example 9 Trans-2-{[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]methyl}cyclopropanecarboxylic acid
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00043
    • Step 1: ethyl trans-2-{[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]methyl}cyclopropanecarboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00044
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with trans-ethyl 2-formylcyclopropanecarboxylate (Aldrich, Cat #157279) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was concentrated to dryness and used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C26H29N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=433.2; found 433.2.
    • Step 2: trans-2-{[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]methyl}cyclopropanecarboxylic acid
  • The crude product in Step 1 was treated with 1 N aq. NaOH (0.5 mL) in methanol (1.0 mL) at 50° C. and stirred for 15 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature then purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C24H25N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=405.2; found 405.2.
    • Example 10 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5-(1H-pyrazol-4-ylmethyl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00045
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with 1H-pyrazole-4-carbaldehyde (ArkPharm, Cat #AK-25836) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C23H23N4S (M+H)+: m/z=387.2; found 387.2.
    • Example 11 {4-[2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl]cyclohexyl}acetonitrile
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00046
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with (4-oxocyclohexyl)acetonitrile (ArkPharm, Cat #AK-46872) replacing formaldehyde. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C27H30N3S (M+H)+: m/z=428.2; found 428.2.
    • Example 12 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00047
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00048
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 1, Step 2 with tert-butyl 2-iodo-6,7-dihydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Aurum Pharmatech, cat #10451833) replacing tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H28N3O2 (M+H)+: m/z=390.2; found 390.2.
    • Step 2: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • The crude product from Step 1 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3(M+H)+: m/z=290.2; found 290.2.
    • Example 13 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)benzonitrile
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00049
    • Step 1: 2-bromo-6-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)benzonitrile
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00050
  • To a solution of 2-bromo-6-iodobenzonitrile (207 mg, 0.674 mmol) (Astatech, cat #CL8155), 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-ylboronic acid (127 mg, 0.707 mmol) (Aldrich, cat #635995) and sodium carbonate (178 mg, 1.68 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (3 mL) and water (1 mL) was added Pd-127 (51 mg, 67 μmol). The reaction mixture was purged with N2, and then heated at 90° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 10 to 20% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (130 mg, 61%). LCMS calculated for C15H11BrNO2 (M+H)+: m/z=316.2; found 316.2.
    • Step 2: 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzonitrile
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00051
  • A mixture of 4,4,5,5,4′,4′,5′,5′-octamethyl-[2,2′]bi[[1,3,2]dioxaborolanyl] (106 mg, 0.418 mmol), 2-bromo-6-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)benzonitrile (120 mg, 0.380 mmol), [1,1′-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II), complex with dichloromethane (1:1) (20 mg, 20 μmol) and potassium acetate (112 mg, 1.14 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3 mL) was purges with nitrogen and heated at 90° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 50% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (70 mg, 51%). LCMS calculated for C21H23BNO4 (M+H)+: m/z=364.2; found 364.2.
    • Step 3: tert-butyl 2-[2-cyano-3-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00052
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 2, Step 1 with 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzonitrile (Step 2) replacing 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1,3,2-dioxaborolane. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C26H26N3O4S (M+H)+: m/z=476.2; found 476.2.
    • Step 4: 2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)benzonitrile
  • The crude product from Step 3 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H18N3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=376.2; found 376.2.
    • Example 14 2-(3-methyl-4-phenylpyridin-2-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00053
    • Step 1: 2-chloro-3-methyl-4-phenylpyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00054
  • To a solution of 2-chloro-4-iodo-3-methylpyridine (303 mg, 1.20 mmol) (Aldrich, cat #724092), phenylboronic acid (160 mg, 1.32 mmol) (Aldrich, cat #78181) and sodium carbonate (317 mg, 2.99 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (10 mL) and water (6 mL) was added Pd-127 (181 mg, 0.239 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2, and then heated at 80° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 10 to 20% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (225 mg, 92%). LCMS calculated for C12H11ClN (M+H)+: m/z=204.2; found 204.2.
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-(3-methyl-4-phenylpyridin-2-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00055
  • A solution of 2-chloro-3-methyl-4-phenylpyridine (40.0 mg, 0.196 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (2.0 mL) was bubbled with N2, then hexabutyldistannane (129 μL, 0.255 mmol), lithium chloride (51.6 mg, 1.22 mmol), dichloro[bis(triphenylphosphoranyl)]palladium (14 mg, 20 μmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (23 mg, 20 μmol) were added in sequence. The resulting mixture was heated at 90° C. for 90 min before a solution of tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (94.0 mg, 0.294 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (1.5 mL) was pumped in over 1.5 h at 95° C. The resulted mixture was stirred at the same temperature for another 12 h, then cooled to room temperature, diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C23H26N3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=408.2; found 408.2.
    • Step 3: 2-(3-methyl-4-phenylpyridin-2-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 2 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C18H18N3S (M+H)+: m/z=308.2; found 308.2. 1H NMR (600 MHz, DMSO) δ 9.35 (s, 1H), 8.56-8.50 (m, 1H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.50-7.46 (m, 1H), 7.44-7.40 (m, 2H), 7.34 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 4.52 (br, 2H), 3.54 (br, 2H), 3.09 (t, J=6.1 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (s, 3H).
    • Example 15 2-[4-(3-methoxyphenyl)-3-methylpyridin-2-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00056
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 14, Step 1-3 with 3-methoxyphenylboronic acid (Aldrich, cat #441686) replacing phenylboronic acid in Step 1. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3OS (M+H)+: m/z=338.2; found 338.2.
    • Example 16 2-[4-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-2-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00057
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 14, Step 1-3 with 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-ylboronic acid (Combi-blocks, cat #BB-8311) replacing phenylboronic acid in Step 1. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H20N3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=366.2; found 366.2.
    • Example 17 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00058
    • Step 1: 3-bromo-2-methylbiphenyl
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00059
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 13, Step 1 with 1-bromo-3-iodo-2-methylbenzene (Oakwood, cat #037475) replacing 2-bromo-6-iodobenzonitrile, and phenylboronic acid replacing 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-ylboronic acid. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 5% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product.
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-2,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00060
  • To a mixture of 3-bromo-2-methylbiphenyl (100 mg, 0.405 mmol), tert-butyl 1,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate (ArkPharm, Cat #AK-24984: 180 mg, 0.81 mmol), (2′-aminobiphenyl-2-yl)(chloro)[dicyclohexyl(2′,6′-diisopropoxybiphenyl-2-yl)phosphoranyl]palladium (30.9 mg, 39.7 μmol) (RuPhos G2, Aldrich, cat #753246) in 1,4-dioxane (1.1 mL) was added sodium tert-butoxide (76.4 mg, 0.795 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 110° C. under the atmosphere of N2 for 15 h, then diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H28N3O2 (M+H)+: m/z=390.2; found 390.2.
    • Step 3: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 2 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3(M+H)+: m/z=290.2; found 290.2.
    • Example 18 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00061
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-2,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00062
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 17, Step 2 with tert-butyl 1,4,5,7-tetrahydro-6H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridine-6-carboxylate (Ark Pharm, cat #AK-39955) replacing tert-butyl 1,4,6,7-tetrahydro-5H-pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridine-5-carboxylate. The resulting mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H28N3O2 (M+H)+: m/z=390.2; found 390.2.
    • Step 2: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-2H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 1 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3(M+H)+: m/z=290.2; found 290.2.
    • Example 19 7,7-dimethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00063
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 5-bromo-3,3-dimethyl-4-oxopiperidine-1-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00064
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 3,3-dimethyl-4-oxopiperidine-1-carboxylate (107 mg, 469 μmol) (Combi-blocks, cat #QA-1430) in chloroform (2.0 mL) was added bromine (24.2 μL, 469 μmol) in chloroform (0.5 mL) at 0° C. After stirred at the same temperature for 15 min, it was allowed to warm up to r.t. and stirred for another 30 min. The resulted mixture was concentrated to dryness and used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C12H21BrNO3 (M+H)+: m/z=306.2; found 306.2.
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00065
  • To a solution of above crude product in ethanol (0.5 mL) was added thiourea (53.5 mg, 703 μmol). The resulted mixture was heated at 80° C. for 3 h then concentrated to dryness and used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C13H22N3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=284.2; found 284.2.
    • Step 3: tert-butyl 2-bromo-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00066
  • To a solution of the crude product from Step 2 in acetonitrile (1.0 mL) was added tert-butyl nitrite (94.8 μL, 797 μmol) and copper(II) bromide (157 mg, 703 μmol). After the reaction mixture was stirred for 3 h, it was diluted with methylene chloride and washed over water. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C13H20BrN2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=347.2; found 347.2.
    • Step 4: tert-butyl 7,7-dimethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00067
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 1, Step 2 with tert-butyl 2-bromo-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Step 3) replacing tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C26H31N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=435.2; found 435.2.
    • Step 5: 7,7-dimethyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 4 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H23N2S (M+H)+: m/z=335.2; found 335.2.
    • Example 20 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00068
    • Step 1: 1-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)ethanone
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00069
  • To a solution of 1-(3-bromo-2-methylphenyl)ethanone (500 mg, 2.35 mmol) (Astatech, cat #CL9266), phenylboronic acid (300 mg, 2.46 mmol) and sodium carbonate (622 mg, 5.87 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (10 mL) and water (4 mL) was added Pd-127 (178 mg, 235 μmol). The resulted mixture was heated at 105° C. for 2 h, and then was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 50% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (400 mg, 80%). LC-MS calculated for C15H15O (M+H)+: m/z=211.2; found 211.2.
    • Step 2: 2-bromo-1-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)ethanone
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00070
  • To a solution of 1-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)ethanone (1.25 g, 5.94 mmol) in ethyl acetate (30 mL) was added copper(II) bromide (5.3 g, 24 mmol) then stirred at 80° C. for 2 hours, then it was filtered and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 50% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (1.50 g, 87%). LC-MS calculated for C15H14BrO (M+H)+: m/z=289.2; found 289.2.
    • Step 3: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00071
  • A solution of 2-bromo-1-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)ethanone (20 mg, 69 μmol), aminopyrazine (9.87 mg, 104 μmol) in acetonitrile (0.4 mL) was heated at 100° C. for 2 h, then it was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C19H16N3(M+H)+: m/z=286.2; found 286.2.
    • Step 4: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine
  • To the solution of the crude product from Step 3 in methanol (2.0 mL) was added Pd/C (10 mg) and the resulting mixture was stirred at r.t. for 4 h under an atmosphere of H2. The resulting mixture was filtered and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3(M+H)+: m/z=290.2; found 290.2.
    • Example 21 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00072
    • Step 1: 2-methylbiphenyl-3-carbaldehyde
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00073
  • To a solution of (2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)methanol (TCI, Cat #:H0777: 4.12 g, 20.8 mmol) in methylene chloride (60 mL) was slowly added Dess-Martin periodinane (9.25 g, 21.8 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at r.t. for 30 min, and then washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 30% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (3.30 g, 80%). LC-MS calculated for C1-4H13O (M+H)+: m/z=197.2; found 197.2.
    • Step 2: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00074
  • To a solution of pyridine-3,4-diamine (15 mg, 0.14 mmol) and 2-methylbiphenyl-3-carbaldehyde (30 mg, 0.15 mmol) in methanol (0.69 mL) was added catalytic amount of zinc triflate (5 mg), then heated at 70° C. for 36 h. The resulting mixture was filtered and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H16N3(M+H)+: m/z=286.2; found 286.2.
    • Step 3: 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00075
  • To a solution of 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine (10 mg, TFA salt) in DMF (0.3 mL) was added benzylbromide (10 μL) and DIPEA (10 μL). The resulting mixture was heated at 100° C. for 2 h, then concentrated to dryness. The crude mixture was dissolved in methanol (2.0 mL) and NaBH4 (10 mg) was added at r.t. The resulting mixture was stirred for 30 min and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C26H26N3(M+H)+: m/z=380.2; found 380.2.
    • Step 4: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • To a solution of 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine (5 mg, TFA salt) in methanol (2.0 mL) was added Pd/C (10 mg) and stirred at r.t. for 4 h under an atmosphere of H2. The resulting mixture was filtered and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3(M+H)+: m/z=290.2; found 290.2.
    • Example 22 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00076
    • Step 1: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00077
  • To a mixture of 2-methylbiphenyl-3-carboxylic acid (100 mg, 471 μmol) (Combi-Blocks, cat #YA-8643) and triethylamine (65.7 μL, 471 μmol) in methylene chloride (2.0 mL) was added cyanuric chloride (28.9 mg, 157 μmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 60° C. for 20 min then 4-aminopyridin-3-ol (51.9 mg, 471 μmol) was added. The resulting mixture was heated at the same temperature for 18 h then cooled to room temperature and concentrated. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H15N2O (M+H)+: m/z=287.2; found 287.2.
    • Step 2: 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00078
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 21, Step 3 with 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Step 1) replacing 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C26H25N2O (M+H)+: m/z=381.2; found 381.3.
    • Step 3: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 21, Step 4 with 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[5,4-c]pyridine (Step 2) replacing 5-benzyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H19N2O (M+H)+: m/z=291.2; found 291.2.
    • Example 23 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00079
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 22 with 3-aminopyridin-4-ol replacing 4-aminopyridin-3-ol in Step 1. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H19N2O (M+H)+: m/z=291.2; found 291.2.
    • Example 24 5-methyl-2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[4,5-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00080
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 3 with 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]oxazolo[4,5-c]pyridine (Example 23) replacing 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine. The resulting mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H21 N2O (M+H)+: m/z=305.2; found 305.2.
    • Example 25 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00081
    • Step 1: ethyl [(pyrazin-2-ylamino)carbonothioyl]carbamate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00082
  • To a solution of aminopyrazine (200 mg, 2.10 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was added ethoxycarbonyl isothiocyanate (273 μL, 2.42 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 15 h. The resulted mixture was concentrated to dryness and used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C8H11N4O2S (M+H)+: m/z=227.2; found 227.2.
    • Step 2: [1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazin-2-amine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00083
  • To a solution of the crude product from Step 1 in methanol (7.0 mL) and ethanol (7.0 mL) was added hydroxyaminehydrochoride (438 mg, 6.31 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (733 μL, 4.20 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 75° C. for 7 h. After cooled to room temperature, the precipitated product (yellow solid) was filtered and washed with small amount of methanol. LC-MS calculated for C5H6N5 (M+H)+: m/z=136.2; found 136.2.
    • Step 3: 2-bromo[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00084
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 19, Step 3 with [1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazin-2-amine (Step 2) replacing tert-butyl 2-amino-7,7-dimethyl-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate. After stirred for 3 h, the reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride and washed over water. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C5H4BrN4 (M+H)+: m/z=199.2; found 199.2.
    • Step 4: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00085
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 1, Step 2 with 2-bromo[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine (Step 3) replacing tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[4,5-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C18H15N4(M+H)+: m/z=287.2; found 287.2.
    • Step 5: 2-(2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrazine
  • The crude product from Step 4 was dissolved in methanol (1.0 mL) then treated with LiBH4 (10 mg) at 50° C. for 30 min. The resulting mixture was quenched with TFA before concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C18H19N4(M+H)+: m/z=291.2; found 291.2.
    • Example 26 2-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-4-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00086
    • Step 1: (2-chloro-3-methylpyridin-4-yl)boronic acid
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00087
  • A mixture of 2-chloro-4-iodo-3-methylpyridine (250 mg, 986 μmol) (AstaTech, cat #22441) and boric acid, trimethyl ester (224 μL, 1.97 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (5.0 mL) was added 2.5 M n-butyllithium in hexanes (789 μL, 1.97 mmol) dropwise at −78° C. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to r.t. after 90 min and stirred for another 30 min. The resulting mixture was concentrated and acetonitrile (5 mL) was added. The resulting suspension was filtered through celite then concentrated to give the desired product. LCMS calculated for C6H8BClNO2 (M+H)+: m/z=172.2; found 172.2
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-(2-chloro-3-methylpyridin-4-yl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00088
  • To a solution of (2-chloro-3-methylpyridin-4-yl)boronic acid (Example 26, Step 1: 170 mg, 1.0 mmol), tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (AstaTech, cat #AB1021: 320 mg, 1.0 mmol) and sodium carbonate (314 mg, 2.96 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (10 mL) and water (5 mL) was added Pd-127 (75 mg, 0.10 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2, then heated at 105° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C17H21ClN3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=366.1; found 366.2.
    • Step 3: tert-butyl 2-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-4-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00089
  • To a solution of 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-ylboronic acid (Combi-blocks, Cat #BB-8311: 36 mg, 0.20 mmol), tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Example 26, Step 2: 32 mg, 0.10 mmol) and sodium carbonate (31 mg, 0.30 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (1.0 mL) and water (0.6 mL) was added Pd-127 (15 mg, 0.020 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2, then heated at 105° C. for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C25H28N3O4S (M+H)+: m/z=466.1; found 466.2.
    • Step 4: 2-[2-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-3-methylpyridin-4-yl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 3 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min then concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H20N3O2S (M+H)+: m/z=366.2; found 366.2.
    • Example 27 2-[2-methyl-3-(3-thienyl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00090
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-(3-chloro-2-methylphenyl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00091
  • To a solution of (3-chloro-2-methylphenyl)boronic acid (Combi-blocks, cat #BB-2035: 64 mg, 0.38 mmol), tert-butyl 2-bromo-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (AstaTech, cat #AB1021: 100 mg, 0.31 mmol) and sodium carbonate (100 mg, 0.94 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (3.2 mL) and water (2 mL) was added Pd-127 (47 mg, 0.063 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2, then heated at 105° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 40% ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the desired product (114 mg, 83%). LC-MS calculated for C18H22ClN2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=365.1; found 365.2.
    • Step 2: tert-butyl 2-[2-methyl-3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00092
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 2-(3-chloro-2-methylphenyl)-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Example 26, Step 1: 95 mg, 0.26 mmol), 4,4,5,5,4′,4′,5′,5′-octamethyl-[2,2′]bi[[1,3,2]dioxaborolanyl] (200 mg, 0.78 mmol), palladium acetate (2.5 mg, 0.014 mmol), K3PO4 (170 mg, 0.78 mmol) and 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)-2′,6′-dimethoxy-1,1′-biphenyl (11 mg, 0.026 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (1 mL) was degassed and stirred at r.t. for 3 d. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on a silica gel column eluting with 0 to 5% ethyl acetate in methylene chloride to give the desired product (108 mg, 90%). LC-MS calculated for C24H34BN2O4S (M+H)+: m/z=457.2; found 457.2.
    • Step 3: tert-butyl 2-[2-methyl-3-(3-thienyl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00093
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 2-[2-methyl-3-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)phenyl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate (Example 26, Step 2: 15 mg, 0.033 mmol), thiophene, 3-bromo- (6.2 μL, 0.066 mmol) and sodium carbonate (8.7 mg, 0.082 mmol) in tert-butyl alcohol (0.3 mL) and water (0.2 mL) was added Pd-127 (5.0 mg, 0.0066 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2, then heated at 105° C. for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C22H25N2O2S2(M+H)+: m/z=413.1; found 413.2.
    • Step 4: 2-[2-methyl-3-(3-thienyl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • The crude product from Step 3 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min then concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C17H17N2S2 (M+H)+: m/z=313.1; found 313.2.
    • Example 28 2-(3′-methoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00094
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 1-bromo-3-methoxybenzene replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H21N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=337.2; found 337.2.
    • Example 29 2-[3-(3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-2-methylphenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00095
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 4-bromo-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran (Combi-blocks, cat #OT-0686) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C18H21N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=313.2; found 313.2.
    • Example 30 2-[3-(2-methoxypyridin-4-yl)-2-methylphenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00096
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 4-bromo-2-methoxypyridine (ArkPharm, cat #AK-47404) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20N3OS (M+H)+: m/z=338.2; found 338.2.
    • Example 31 2-[3-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-methylphenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00097
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 2-bromo-5-fluoropyridine (Aldrich, cat #595675) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C18H17FN3S (M+H)+: m/z=326.2; found 326.2.
    • Example 32 2-(3-cyclohex-1-en-1-yl-2-methylphenyl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00098
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27 with 1-bromocyclohexene (Combi-blocks, cat #OT-0350) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H23N2S (M+H)+: m/z=311.2; found 311.2.
    • Example 33 2-(3′-ethoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00099
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27 with 1-bromo-3-ethoxybenzene (Aldrich, cat #453250) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H23N2OS (M+H)+: m/z=351.2; found 351.2.
    • Example 34 2-(3′,5′-dimethoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00100
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27 with 3,5-dimethoxybromobenzene (Aldrich, cat #569313) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H23N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=367.2; found 367.2.
    • Example 35 4-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-6-yl)-2-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)nicotinonitrile
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00101
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 16 with 2-chloro-4-iodonicotinonitrile (Aurum Pharmatech, cat #A-6061) replacing 2-chloro-4-iodo-3-methylpyridine. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H17N4O2S (M+H)+: m/z=377.2; found 377.2.
    • Example 36 2-{[2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]oxy}ethanol
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00102
    • Step 1: 2-(3-bromophenoxy)ethanol
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00103
  • To a solution of 3-bromophenol (100 mg, 0.58 mmol) and 2-bromoethanol (36 mg, 0.29 mmol) in methanol (1 mL) was added potassium carbonate (80 mg, 0.58 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 55° C. for 4 h, and then diluted with methylene chloride, washed with water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification.
    • Step 2: 2-{[2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]oxy}ethanol
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Steps 1-4 with 2-(3-bromophenoxy)ethanol (Step 1) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H23N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=367.2; found 367.2.
    • Example 37 2-(2′,6′-difluoro-3′,5′-dimethoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00104
    • Step 1: 2,4-difluoro-3-iodo-1,5-dimethoxybenzene
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00105
  • To a stirred slurry of 2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyaniline (500 mg, 2.64 mmol) in 6.0 M hydrogen chloride in water (4 mL, 24 mmol) was added a solution of sodium nitrite (191 mg, 2.78 mmol) in water (1 mL) dropwise over 15 min at 0° C. After stirring the resulting mixture at 0° C. for another 15 min, a solution of potassium iodide (1.8 g, 10. mmol) in water (2 mL) was slowly added to the resulting orange-red slurry at 0° C. with vigorous stirring. After completion of the addition, the reaction mixture was allowed to warm up to r.t. for 1 hour. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water and dried under vacuum. 570 mg solid was collected and used directly in the next step.
    • Step 2: 2-(2′,6′-difluoro-3′,5′-dimethoxy-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 2,4-difluoro-3-iodo-1,5-dimethoxybenzene (Step 1) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H21F2N2O2S (M+H)+: m/z=403.2; found 403.2.
    • Example 38 2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-carboxamide
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00106
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-[3′-(aminocarbonyl)-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00107
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 3 with 3-bromobenzoic acid nitrile (Aldrich, cat #B58202) replacing 3-bromothiophene. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C25H28N3O3S (M+H)+: m/z=450.2; found 450.2.
    • Step 2: 2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-carboxamide
  • The crude product from Step 1 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min then concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C20H20N3OS (M+H)+: m/z=350.2; found 350.2.
    • Example 39 2-[2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]acetamide
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00108
    • Step 1: tert-butyl 2-[3′-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)-2-methylbiphenyl-3-yl]-6,7-dihydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine-5(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00109
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 3 with (3-bromophenyl)acetonitrile (Aldrich, cat #260088) replacing 3-bromothiophene. The reaction mixture was diluted with methylene chloride, washed with saturated NaHCO3, water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C26H30N3O3S (M+H)+: m/z=464.2; found 464.2.
    • Step 2: 2-[2′-methyl-3′-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridin-2-yl)biphenyl-3-yl]acetamide
  • The crude product from Step 1 was dissolved in methylene chloride (0.6 mL) then treated with TFA (0.3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min then concentrated and purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H22N3OS (M+H)+: m/z=364.2; found 364.2. 1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 7.57-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.43-7.38 (m, 1H), 7.38-7.32 (m, 3H), 7.31-7.27 (m, 1H), 7.24-7.20 (m, 1H), 4.62-4.54 (m, 2H), 3.71-3.64 (m, 2H), 3.58 (s, 2H), 3.21 (t, J=6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.31 (s, 3H).
    • Example 40 2-[2-methyl-3-(1-methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00110
    • Step 1: 4-bromo-1-methyl-1H-indazole
  • Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00111
  • To a solution of 4-bromo-1H-indazole (Aldrich, cat #776610: 100. mg, 0.508 mmol) in acetone (2.5 mL) was added potassium hydroxide (85.4 mg, 1.52 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 min then methyl iodide (63.2 μL, 1.02 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight then concentrated to give a mixture of 4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-indazole and 4-bromo-1-methyl-1H-indazole, which was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C8H8BrN2 (M+H)+: m/z=211.0; found 211.1.
    • Step 2: 2-[2-methyl-3-(I-methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)phenyl]-4,5,6,7-tetrahydro[1,3]thiazolo[5,4-c]pyridine
  • This compound was prepared using similar procedures as described for Example 27, Step 1-4 with 4-bromo-1-methyl-1H-indazole (crude product from Step 1) replacing 3-bromothiophene in Step 3. The reaction mixture was purified by prep-HPLC (pH=2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as the TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C21H21N4S (M+H)+: m/z=361.1; found 361.2. 1H NMR (600 MHz, CD3OD) δ 7.69-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.66-7.63 (m, 1H), 7.61-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.55-7.51 (m, 1H), 7.46-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.08 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 1H), 4.62-4.56 (m, 2H), 4.12 (s, 3H), 3.67 (t, J=6.2 Hz, 2H), 3.22 (t, J=6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.23 (s, 3H).
    • Example A. PD-1/PD-L1 Homogeneous Time-Resolved Fluorescence (HTRF) Binding Assay
  • The assays were conducted in a standard black 384-well polystyrene plate with a final volume of 20 μL. Inhibitors were first serially diluted in DMSO and then added to the plate wells before the addition of other reaction components. The final concentration of DMSO in the assay was 1%. The assays were carried out at 25° C. in the PBS buffer (pH 7.4) with 0.05% Tween-20 and 0.1% BSA. Recombinant human PD-L1 protein (19-238) with a His-tag at the C-terminus was purchased from AcroBiosystems (PD1-H5229). Recombinant human PD-1 protein (25-167) with Fc tag at the C-terminus was also purchased from AcroBiosystems (PD1-H5257). PD-L1 and PD-1 proteins were diluted in the assay buffer and 10 μL was added to the plate well. Plates were centrifuged and proteins were preincubated with inhibitors for 40 minutes. The incubation was followed by the addition of 10 μL of HTRF detection buffer supplemented with Europium cryptate-labeled anti-human IgG (PerkinElmer-AD0212) specific for Fc and anti-His antibody conjugated to SureLight®-Allophycocyanin (APC, PerkinElmer-AD0059H). After centrifugation, the plate was incubated at 25° C. for 60 min. before reading on a PHERAstar FS plate reader (665 nm/620 nm ratio). Final concentrations in the assay were—3 nM PD1, 10 nM PD-L1, 1 nM europium anti-human IgG and 20 nM anti-His-Allophycocyanin.IC50 determination was performed by fitting the curve of percent control activity versus the log of the inhibitor concentration using the GraphPad Prism 5.0 software.
  • Compounds of the present disclosure, as exemplified in Examples 1-40, showed IC50 values in the following ranges: +=IC50≤100 nM; ++=100 nM<IC50≤500 nM; +++=500 nM<IC50≤10000 nM
  • Data obtained for the Example compounds using the PD-1/PD-L1 homogenous time-resolved fluorescence (HTRF) binding assay described in Example A is provided in Table 1.
  • TABLE 1
    PD-1/PD-L1 HTRF
    Example IC50 (nM)
    1 +++
    2 +
    3 +
    4 +
    5 +
    6 ++
    7 +
    8 +
    9 ++
    10 ++
    11 ++
    12 ++
    13 +
    14 +
    15 +
    16 +
    17 ++
    18 +
    19 +++
    20 +++
    21 +++
    22 +
    23 +
    24 +
    25 ++
    26 +++
    27 ++
    28 +
    29 +++
    30 ++
    31 +++
    32 +
    33 +
    34 +
    35 ++
    36 ++
    37 +
    38 +
    39 +
    40 +
  • Various modifications of the invention, in addition to those described herein, will be apparent to those skilled in the art from the foregoing description. Such modifications are also intended to fall within the scope of the appended claims. Each reference, including without limitation all patent, patent applications, and publications, cited in the present application is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Claims (5)

1.-32. (canceled)
33. A method of inhibiting PD-1/PD-L1 interaction, said method comprising administering to an individual a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00112
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
X1 is O, S, N, NR1 or CR1;
X2 is N or C;
X3 is O, S, N, NR3 or CR3;
X4 is N or CR4;
X5 is N or CR5;
X6 is N or CR6;
Y is C or N;
at least one of X1, X2, X3 and Y is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S, wherein N is optionally substituted by R1 or R3;
Cy is C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, or 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents;
R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-4cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, CN, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR10, C(O)R10, C(O)NR10R10, C(O)OR10, OC(O)R10, OC(O)NR10R10, NR10C(O)R10, NR10C(O)OR10, NR10C(O)NR10R10, C(═NR10)R10, C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)2NR10R10, S(O)R10, S(O)NR10R10, S(O)R10, and S(O)2NR10R10, wherein each R10 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 groups independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy; and wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy;
R9 is C1-4 alkyl, halo, CN, OH, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR11, C(O)R11, C(O)NR11R11, C(O)OR11, OC(O)R11, OC(O)NR11R11, NR11C(O)R11, NR11C(O)OR11, NR11C(O)NR11R11, C(═NR11)R11, C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11S(O)R11, NR11S(O)2R11, NR11S(O)2NR11R11, S(O)R11, S(O)NR11R11, S(O)2R11, and S(O)2NR11R11, wherein C1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R9 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents selected from halo, OH, CN and OCH3 and each R11 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 halo, OH, CN or OCH3 substituents;
R7, R13 and R14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, 5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa, NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)2NaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R7, R13 and R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rb substituents;
or two adjacent R7 substituents on the Cy ring, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
or two R13 substituents attached to the same carbon atom, taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C3-6 cycloalkyl ring or 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-6 cycloalkyl ring and 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
each Ra is independently selected from H, CN, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Ra are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rd substituents;
each Rd is independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, halo, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, CN, NH2, NHORe, ORe, SRe, C(O)Re, C(O)NReRe, C(O)ORe, OC(O)Re, OC(ON)NReRe, NHRe, NReRe, NReC(O)Re, NReC(O)NReRe, NReC(O)ORe, C(═NR)NReRe, NReC(═NRe)NReRe, S(O)Re, S(O)NReRe, S(O)2Re, NReS(O)2Re, NReS(O)2NReRe, and S(O)2NReRe, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl of Rd are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rq substituents;
each Rb substituent is independently selected from halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, OH, NH2, NO2, NHORc, ORc, SRc, C(O)Rc, C(O)NRcRc, C(O)ORc, OC(O)Rc, OC(O)NRcRc, C(═NRc)NRcRc, NRcC(═NRc)NRcRc, NHRc, NRcRc, NRcC(O)Rc, NRcC(O)ORc, NRcC(O)NRcRc, NRcS(O)Rc, NRcS(O)2Rc, NRcS(O)2NRcRc, S(O)Rc, S(O)NRcRc, S(O)2Rc and S(O)2NRcRc; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rb are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rd substituents;
each Rc is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rc are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rf substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, halo, CN, NHORg, ORg, SRg, C(O)Rg, C(O)NRgRg, C(O)ORg, OC(O)Rg, OC(O)NRgRg, NHRg, NRgRg, NRgC(O)Rg, NRgC(O)NRgRg, NRgC(O)ORg, C(═NRg)NRgRg, NRgC(═NRg)NRgRg, S(O)Rg, S(O)NRgRg, S(O)Rg, NRgS(O)2Rg, NRgS(O)2NRgRg, and S(O)2NRgRg; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rf are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rn substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, CN, NHORo, ORo, SRo, C(O)Ro, C(O)NRoRo, C(O)ORo, OC(O)Ro, OC(O)NRoRo, NHRo, NRoRo, NRoC(O)Ro, NRoC(O)NRoRo, NRoC(O)ORo, C(═NRo)NRoRo, NRoC(═NRo)NRoRo, S(O)Ro, S(O)NRoRo, S(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2NRoRo, and S(O)2NRoRo;
each Rg is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rg are each optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rp substituents;
or any two Ra substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9- or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rh substituents independently selected from C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halo, CN, ORi, SRi, NHORi, C(O)Ri, C(O)NRiRi, C(O)ORi, OC(O)Ri, OC(O)NRiRi, NHRi, NRiRi, NRi C(O)Ri, NRi C(O)NRiRi, NRi C(O)ORi, C(═NRi)NRiRi, NRi C(═NRi)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, S(O)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, NRi S(O)2Ri, NRi S(O)2NRiRi, and S(O)2NRiRi, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rh are each further optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 Rj substituents independently selected from C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, CN, NHORk, ORk, SRk, C(O)Rk, C(O)NRkRk, C(O)ORk, OC(O)Rk, OC(O)NRkRk, NHRk, NRkRk, NRkC(O)Rk, NRkC(O)NRkRk, NRkC(O)ORk, C(═NRk)NRkRk, NRkC(═NRk)NRkRk, S(O)Rk, S(O)NRkRk, S(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)NRkRk, and S(O)2NRkRk;
or two Rh groups attached to the same carbon atom of the 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-6 cycloalkyl or 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
or any two Rc substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Re substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Rg substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Ro substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents; and
each Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp is independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl of Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rq substituents;
each Rq is independently selected from OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, halo, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C1-6 alkylthio, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, NHR12, NR12R12, and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl of Rq are each optionally substituted with halo, OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, phenyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl and each R12 is independently C1-6 alkyl;
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-P00002
is a single bond or a double bond to maintain ring A being aromatic;
the subscript n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
when R9 is OH, Cy is other than 6-carbamimidoyl-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl.
34. A method of treating a disease or disorder associated with inhibition of PD-1/PD-L1 interaction, said method comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00113
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
X1 is O, S, N, NR1 or CR1;
X2 is N or C;
X3 is O, S, N, NR3 or CR3;
X4 is N or CR4;
X5 is N or CR5;
X6 is N or CR6;
Y is C or N;
at least one of X1, X2, X3 and Y is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S, wherein N is optionally substituted by R1 or R3;
Cy is C6-10 aryl C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, or 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents;
R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, CN, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR10, C(O)R10, C(O)NR10R10, C(O)OR10, OC(O)R10, OC(O)NR10R10, NR10C(O)R10, NR10C(O)OR10, NR10C(O)NR10R10, C(═NR10)R10, C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)2R10, NR10S(O)2NR10R10, S(O)R10, S(O)NR10R10, S(O)2R10, and S(O)2NR10R10, wherein each R10 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 groups independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy; and wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy;
R9 is C1-4 alkyl, halo, CN, OH, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR11, C(O)R11, C(O)NR11R11, C(O)OR11, OC(O)R11, OC(O)NR11R11, NR11C(O)R11, NR11C(O)OR11, NR11C(O)NR11R11, C(═NR11)R11, C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11S(O)R11, NR11S(O)2R11, NR11S(O)2NR11R11, S(O)R11, S(O)NR11R11, S(O)R11, and S(O)2NR11R11, wherein C1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R9 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents selected from halo, OH, CN and OCH3 and each R11 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 halo, OH, CN or OCH3 substituents;
R7, R13 and R14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, 5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)NRaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R7, R13 and R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rb substituents;
or two adjacent R7 substituents on the Cy ring, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
or two R13 substituents attached to the same carbon atom, taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C3-6 cycloalkyl ring or 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-6 cycloalkyl ring and 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
each Ra is independently selected from H, CN, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Ra are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rd substituents;
each Rd is independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, CN, NH2, NHORe, ORe, SRe, C(O)Re, C(O)NReRe, C(O)ORe, OC(O)Re, OC(O)NReRe, NHRe, NReRe, NReC(O)Re, NReC(O)NReRe, NReC(O)ORe, C(═NR)NReRe, NReC(═NRe)NReRe, S(O)Re, S(O)NReRe, S(O)2Re, NReS(O)2Re, NReS(O)2NReRe, and S(O)2NReRe, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl of Rd are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rq substituents;
each Rb substituent is independently selected from halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, OH, NH2, NO2, NHORc, ORc, SRc, C(O)Rc, C(O)NRcRc, C(O)ORc, OC(O)Rc, OC(O)NRcRc, C(═NRc)NRcRc, NRcC(═NRc)NRcRc, NHRc, NRcRc, NRcC(O)Rc, NRcC(O)ORc, NRcC(O)NRcRc, NRcS(O)Rc, NRcS(O)2Rc, NRcS(O)2NRcRc, S(O)Rc, S(O)NRcRc, S(O)2Rc and S(O)2NRcRc; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rb are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rd substituents;
each Rc is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rc are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rf substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, halo, CN, NHORg, ORg, SRg, C(O)Rg, C(O)NRgRg, C(O)ORg, OC(O)Rg, OC(O)NRgRg, NHRg, NRgRg, NRgC(O)Rg, NRgC(O)NRgRg, NRgC(O)ORg, C(═NRg)NRgRg, NRgC(═NRg)NRgRg, S(O)Rg, S(O)NRgRg, S(O)2R, NRgS(O)2Rg NRgS(O)2NRgRg, and S(O)2NRgRg; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rf are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rn substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, CN, NHORo, ORo, SRo, C(O)Ro, C(O)NRoRo, C(O)ORo, OC(O)Ro, OC(O)NRoRo, NHRo, NRoRo, NRoC(O)Ro, NRoC(O)NRoRo, NRoC(O)ORo, C(═NR)NRoRo, NRoC(═NR)NRoRo, S(O)Ro, S(O)NRoRo, S(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2NRoRo, and S(O)2NRoRo;
each Rg is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rg are each optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rp substituents;
or any two Ra substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9- or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rh substituents independently selected from C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halo, CN, ORi, SRi, NHORi, C(O)Ri, C(O)NRiRi, C(O)ORi, OC(O)Ri, OC(O)NRiRi, NHRi, NRiRi, NRiC(O)Ri, NRiC(O)NRiRi, NRiC(O)ORi, C(═NRi)NRiRi, NRi C(═NRi)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, S(O)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, NRi S(O)2Ri, NRiS(O)2NRiRi, and S(O)2NRiRi, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rh are each further optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 Rj substituents independently selected from C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NHORk, ORk, SRk, C(O)Rk, C(O)NRkRk, C(O)ORk, OC(O)Rk, OC(O)NRkRk, NHRk, NRkRk, NRkC(O)Rk, NRkC(O)NRkRk, NRkC(O)ORk, C(═NRk)NRkRk, NRkC(═Nk)NRkRk, S(O)Rk, S(O)NRkRk, S(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)NRkRk, and S(O)NRkRk;
or two Rh groups attached to the same carbon atom of the 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-6 cycloalkyl or 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
or any two Rc substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Re substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Rg substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Ro substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents; and
each Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp is independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl of Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rq substituents;
each Rq is independently selected from OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, halo, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C1-6 alkylthio, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, NHR12, NR12R12, and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl of Rq are each optionally substituted with halo, OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, phenyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl and each R12 is independently C1-6 alkyl
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-P00003
is a single bond or a double bond to maintain ring A being aromatic;
the subscript n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
when R9 is OH, Cy is other than 6-carbamimidoyl-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl.
35. The method of claim 34, wherein the disease or disorder is a viral infection or cancer.
36. A method of enhancing, stimulating and/or increasing the immune response in a patient, said method comprising administering to the patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I:
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-C00114
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or a stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
X1 is O, S, N, NR1 or CR1;
X2 is N or C;
X3 is O, S, N, NR3 or CR3;
X4 is N or CR4;
X5 is N or CR5;
X6 is N or CR6;
Y is C or N;
at least one of X1, X2, X3 and Y is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S, wherein N is optionally substituted by R1 or R3;
Cy is C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5- to 14-membered heteroaryl, or 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with 1 to 5 independently selected R7 substituents;
R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, CN, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR10, C(O)R10, C(O)NR10R10, C(O)OR10, OC(O)R10, OC(O)NR10R10, NR10C(O)R10, NR10C(O)OR10, NR10C(O)NR10R10, C(═NR10)R10, C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10C(═NR10)NR10R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)R10, NR10S(O)2NR10R10, S(O)R10, S(O)NR10R10, S(O)2R10, and S(O)2NR10R10, wherein each R10 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 groups independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy; and wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-4 cycloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R1, R3, R4, R5 and R6 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN and C1-4 alkoxy;
R9 is C1-4 alkyl, halo, CN, OH, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NH2, —NH—C1-4 alkyl, —N(C1-4 alkyl)2, NHOR11, C(O)R11, C(O)NR11R11, C(O)OR11, OC(O)R11, OC(O)NR11R11, NR11C(O)R11, NR11C(O)OR11, NR11C(O)NR11R11, C(═NR11)R11, C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11C(═NR11)NR11R11, NR11S(O)R11, NR11S(O)2R11, NR11S(O)2NR11R11, S(O)R11, S(O)NR11R11, S(O)R11, and S(O)2NR11R11, wherein C1-4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl and C1-4 alkoxy of R9 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 substituents selected from halo, OH, CN and OCH3 and each R11 is independently selected from H and C1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1 or 2 halo, OH, CN or OCH3 substituents;
R7, R13 and R14 are each independently selected from H, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, NHORa, C(O)Ra, C(O)NRaRa, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Ra, OC(O)NRaRa, NHRa, NRaRa, NRaC(O)Ra, NRaC(O)ORa, NRaC(O)NRaRa, C(═NRa)Ra, C(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaC(═NRa)NRaRa, NRaS(O)Ra, NRaS(O)2Ra, NRaS(O)2NRaRa, S(O)Ra, S(O)NRaRa, S(O)2Ra, and S(O)2NaRa, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-14 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-14 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of R7, R13 and R14 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 Rb substituents;
or two adjacent R7 substituents on the Cy ring, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a fused phenyl ring, a fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, a fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring or a fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring, wherein the fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring each have 1-4 heteroatoms as ring members selected from N, O and S and wherein the fused phenyl ring, fused 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, fused 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring and fused C3-6 cycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
or two R13 substituents attached to the same carbon atom, taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C3-6 cycloalkyl ring or 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, wherein the C3-6 cycloalkyl ring and 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected Rb substituents;
each Ra is independently selected from H, CN, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Ra are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rd substituents;
each Rd is independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-membered heterocycloalkyl, CN, NH2, NHORe, ORe, SRe, C(O)Re, C(O)NReRe, C(O)ORe, OC(O)Re, OC(O)NReRe, NHRe, NReRe, NReC(O)Re, NReC(O)NReRe, NReC(O)ORe C(═NR)NReRe, NReC(═NRe)NReRe, S(O)Re, S(O)NReRe, S(O)2Re, NReS(O)2Re, NReS(O)2NReRe, and S(O)2NReRe, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl of Rd are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rq substituents;
each Rb substituent is independently selected from halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, CN, OH, NH2, NO2, NHORc, ORc, SRc, C(O)Rc, C(O)NRcRc, C(O)ORc, OC(O)Rc, OC(O)NRcRc, C(═NRc)NRcRc, NRcC(═NR)NRcRc, NHRc, NRcRc, NRcC(O)Rc, NRcC(O)ORc, NRcC(O)NRcRc, NRcS(O)Rc, NRcS(O)2Rc, NRcS(O)2NRcRc, S(O)Rc, S(O)NRcRc, S(O)2Rc and S(O)2NRcRc; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rb are each further optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rd substituents;
each Rc is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rc are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rf substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, halo, CN, NHORg, ORg, SRg, C(O)Rg, C(O)NRgRg, C(O)ORg, OC(O)Rg, OC(O)NRgRg, NHRg, NRgRg, NRgC(O)Rg, NRgC(O)NRgRg, NRgC(O)ORg, C(═NRg)NRgRg, NRgC(═NRg)NRgRg, S(O)Rg, S(O)NRgRg, S(O)2Rg, NRgS(O)2Rg, NRgS(O)2NRgRg, and S(O)2NRgRg; wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rf are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rn substituents independently selected from C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, halo, CN, NHORo, ORo, SRo, C(O)Ro, C(O)NRoRo, C(O)ORo, OC(O)Ro, OC(O)NRoRo, NHRo, NRoRo, NRoC(O)Ro, NRoC(O)NRoRo, NRoC(O)ORo, C(═NRo)NRoRo, NRoC(═NRo)NRoRo, S(O)Ro, S(O)NRoRo, S(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2Ro, NRoS(O)2NRoRo, and S(O)2NRoRo;
each Rg is independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, and (4-membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-10 aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl-C1-4 alkyl-, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl- and (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rg are each optionally substituted with 1-3 independently selected Rp substituents;
or any two Ra substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9- or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rh substituents independently selected from C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl-, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl-, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, halo, CN, ORi, SRi, NHORi, C(O)Ri, C(O)NRiRi, C(O)ORi, OC(O)Ri, OC(O)NRiRi, NHRi, NRiRi, NRiC(O)Ri, NRiC(O)NRiRi, NRiC(O)ORi, C(═NRi)NRiRi, NRi C(═NRi)NRiRi, S(O)Ri, S(O)NRiRi, S(O)2Ri, NRiS(O)2Ri, NRiS(O)2NRiRi, and S(O)2NRiRi, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl-C1-4 alkyl-, (5-6 membered heteroaryl)-C1-4 alkyl, (4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl)-C1-4 alkyl- of Rh are each further optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 Rj substituents independently selected from C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4haloalkyl, CN, NHORk, ORk, SRk, C(O)Rk, C(O)NRkRk, C(O)ORk, OC(O)Rk, OC(O)NRkRk, NHRk, NRkRk, NRkC(O)Rk, NRkC(O)NRkRk, NRkC(O)ORk, C(═NRk)NRkRk, NRkC(═NRk)NRkRk, S(O)Rk, S(O)NRkRk, S(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)2Rk, NRkS(O)NRkRk, and S(O)2NRkRk;
or two Rh groups attached to the same carbon atom of the 4- to 10-membered heterocycloalkyl taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-6 cycloalkyl or 4- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl having 1-2 heteroatoms as ring members selected from O, N or S;
or any two Rc substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Re substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Rg substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents;
or any two Ro substituents together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 independently selected Rh substituents; and
each Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp is independently selected from H, C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl, wherein the C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, C6-10 aryl, 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl of Re, Ri, Rk, Ro or Rp are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 Rq substituents;
each Rq is independently selected from OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, halo, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 alkoxy, C1-6 haloalkoxy, C1-6 alkylthio, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, NHR12, NR12R12, and C1-4 haloalkoxy, wherein the C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl of Rq are each optionally substituted with halo, OH, CN, —COOH, NH2, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, phenyl, C3-10 cycloalkyl and 4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl and each R12 is independently C1-6 alkyl;
Figure US20230192689A1-20230622-P00003
is a single bond or a double bond to maintain ring A being aromatic;
the subscript n is an integer of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; and
when R9 is OH, Cy is other than 6-carbamimidoyl-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl.
US18/110,626 2016-05-06 2023-02-16 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators Abandoned US20230192689A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US18/110,626 US20230192689A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2023-02-16 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Applications Claiming Priority (7)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201662332655P 2016-05-06 2016-05-06
US15/906,655 US20190071439A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2018-02-27 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US201816170827A 2018-10-25 2018-10-25
US201916444797A 2019-06-18 2019-06-18
US16/781,927 US20200172541A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-02-04 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US17/032,603 US11608337B2 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-09-25 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US18/110,626 US20230192689A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2023-02-16 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US17/032,603 Division US11608337B2 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-09-25 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20230192689A1 true US20230192689A1 (en) 2023-06-22

Family

ID=58709629

Family Applications (5)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/587,466 Abandoned US20170320875A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2017-05-05 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US15/906,655 Abandoned US20190071439A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2018-02-27 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US16/781,927 Abandoned US20200172541A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-02-04 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US17/032,603 Active US11608337B2 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-09-25 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US18/110,626 Abandoned US20230192689A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2023-02-16 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Family Applications Before (4)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/587,466 Abandoned US20170320875A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2017-05-05 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US15/906,655 Abandoned US20190071439A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2018-02-27 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US16/781,927 Abandoned US20200172541A1 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-02-04 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US17/032,603 Active US11608337B2 (en) 2016-05-06 2020-09-25 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Country Status (7)

Country Link
US (5) US20170320875A1 (en)
EP (1) EP3452476B1 (en)
AR (1) AR108396A1 (en)
ES (1) ES2906460T3 (en)
MA (1) MA44860A (en)
TW (1) TW201808950A (en)
WO (1) WO2017192961A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US12084443B2 (en) 2020-11-06 2024-09-10 Incyte Corporation Process of preparing a PD-1/PD-L1 inhibitor

Families Citing this family (159)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2012088266A2 (en) 2010-12-22 2012-06-28 Incyte Corporation Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of fgfr3
WO2014007951A2 (en) 2012-06-13 2014-01-09 Incyte Corporation Substituted tricyclic compounds as fgfr inhibitors
DK2986610T5 (en) 2013-04-19 2018-12-10 Incyte Holdings Corp BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES AS FGFR INHIBITORS
US10851105B2 (en) 2014-10-22 2020-12-01 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors
MA41551A (en) 2015-02-20 2017-12-26 Incyte Corp BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES USED AS FGFR4 INHIBITORS
NZ773116A (en) 2015-02-20 2024-05-31 Incyte Holdings Corp Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
US20170107216A1 (en) 2015-10-19 2017-04-20 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
PL3377488T3 (en) 2015-11-19 2022-12-19 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
ES2844374T3 (en) 2015-12-22 2021-07-22 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
TW201808950A (en) 2016-05-06 2018-03-16 英塞特公司 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
EP3464279B1 (en) 2016-05-26 2021-11-24 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
IL263825B (en) 2016-06-20 2022-08-01 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
CA3029256A1 (en) 2016-06-27 2018-01-04 Chemocentryx, Inc. Immunomodulator compounds
WO2018013789A1 (en) 2016-07-14 2018-01-18 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
MA46045A (en) 2016-08-29 2021-04-28 Incyte Corp HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS USED AS IMMUNOMODULATORS
CN110023495A (en) 2016-10-14 2019-07-16 精密生物科学公司 To the engineering meganuclease of the identification sequence-specific in Hepatitis B virus-DNA
CA3047986A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Incyte Corporation Benzooxazole derivatives as immunomodulators
EP3558989B1 (en) 2016-12-22 2021-04-14 Incyte Corporation Triazolo[1,5-a]pyridine derivatives as immunomodulators
PE20200005A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2020-01-06 Incyte Corp DERIVATIVES OF TETRAHYDRO IMIDAZO [4,5-C] PYRIDINE AS INDUCTORS OF INTERNALIZATION PD-L1
MA47120A (en) 2016-12-22 2021-04-28 Incyte Corp PYRIDINE DERIVATIVES USED AS IMMUNOMODULATORS
JOP20180040A1 (en) 2017-04-20 2019-01-30 Gilead Sciences Inc Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
US11130740B2 (en) 2017-04-25 2021-09-28 Arbutus Biopharma Corporation Substituted 2,3-dihydro-1H-indene analogs and methods using same
AR111960A1 (en) 2017-05-26 2019-09-04 Incyte Corp CRYSTALLINE FORMS OF A FGFR INHIBITOR AND PROCESSES FOR ITS PREPARATION
KR102647257B1 (en) 2017-07-28 2024-03-13 케모센트릭스, 인크. immunomodulator compounds
US10392405B2 (en) 2017-08-08 2019-08-27 Chemocentryx, Inc. Macrocyclic immunomodulators
CA3082328A1 (en) 2017-11-14 2019-05-23 Green Cross Lab Cell Corporation Anti-her2 antibody or antigen-binding fragment thereof, and chimeric antigen receptor comprising same
US10966999B2 (en) 2017-12-20 2021-04-06 Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Ascr, V.V.I. 3′3′ cyclic dinucleotides with phosphonate bond activating the sting adaptor protein
JP7098748B2 (en) 2017-12-20 2022-07-11 インスティチュート オブ オーガニック ケミストリー アンド バイオケミストリー エーエスシーアール，ヴイ．ヴイ．アイ． 2'3'cyclic dinucleotide with phosphonate binding that activates the STING adapter protein
EP3738963A4 (en) * 2018-01-09 2021-12-01 Jiangsu Hengrui Medicine Co., Ltd. Method for preparing parp inhibitor and intermediate thereof
CN118084940A (en) 2018-02-13 2024-05-28 吉利德科学公司 PD-1/PD-L1 inhibitors
MA51232A (en) 2018-02-22 2020-10-07 Chemocentryx Inc INDANE-AMINES USEFUL AS PD-L1 ANTAGONISTS
ES2962605T3 (en) 2018-02-26 2024-03-20 Gilead Sciences Inc Substituted pyrrolizine compounds as inhibitors of HBV replication
IL303087B1 (en) 2018-02-27 2024-08-01 Incyte Corp Imidazopyrimidines and triazolopyrimidines as a2a / a2b inhibitors
LT3762368T (en) 2018-03-08 2022-06-10 Incyte Corporation Aminopyrazine diol compounds as pi3k-y inhibitors
WO2019191624A1 (en) 2018-03-29 2019-10-03 Arbutus Biopharma, Inc. Substituted 1,1'-biphenyl compounds, analogues thereof, and methods using same
IL313101A (en) 2018-03-30 2024-07-01 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
WO2019195181A1 (en) 2018-04-05 2019-10-10 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Antibodies and fragments thereof that bind hepatitis b virus protein x
TWI833744B (en) 2018-04-06 2024-03-01 捷克科學院有機化學與生物化學研究所 3'3'-cyclic dinucleotides
TW202005654A (en) 2018-04-06 2020-02-01 捷克科學院有機化學與生物化學研究所 2'2'-cyclic dinucleotides
TWI818007B (en) 2018-04-06 2023-10-11 捷克科學院有機化學與生物化學研究所 2'3'-cyclic dinucleotides
US11142750B2 (en) 2018-04-12 2021-10-12 Precision Biosciences, Inc. Optimized engineered meganucleases having specificity for a recognition sequence in the Hepatitis B virus genome
CA3093130C (en) 2018-04-19 2023-10-17 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
TW202014193A (en) 2018-05-03 2020-04-16 捷克科學院有機化學與生物化學研究所 2’3’-cyclic dinucleotides comprising carbocyclic nucleotide
SG11202010636VA (en) 2018-05-04 2020-11-27 Incyte Corp Solid forms of an fgfr inhibitor and processes for preparing the same
BR112020022373A2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-02-02 Incyte Corporation salts of a fgfr inhibitor
FI3790877T3 (en) 2018-05-11 2023-05-09 Incyte Corp Tetrahydro-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine derivatives as pd-l1 immunomodulators
CA3100731A1 (en) 2018-05-18 2019-11-21 Incyte Corporation Fused pyrimidine derivatives as a2a / a2b inhibitors
CA3101766A1 (en) 2018-05-31 2019-12-05 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Biomarkers for determining the effectiveness of immune checkpoint inhibitors
WO2019232319A1 (en) 2018-05-31 2019-12-05 Peloton Therapeutics, Inc. Compositions and methods for inhibiting cd73
WO2020010003A1 (en) 2018-07-02 2020-01-09 Incyte Corporation AMINOPYRAZINE DERIVATIVES AS PI3K-γ INHIBITORS
CN113166153B (en) 2018-07-05 2024-11-01 因赛特公司 Fused pyrazine derivatives as A2A/A2B inhibitors
CR20210013A (en) * 2018-07-13 2021-02-26 Gilead Sciences Inc Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
WO2020028097A1 (en) 2018-08-01 2020-02-06 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Solid forms of (r)-11-(methoxymethyl)-12-(3-methoxypropoxy)-3,3-dimethyl-8-0x0-2,3,8,13b-tetrahydro-1h-pyrido[2,1-a]pyrrolo[1,2-c] phthalazine-7-c arboxylic acid
EP3856348B1 (en) 2018-09-25 2024-01-03 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidine compounds as alk2 and/or fgfr modulators
US11130773B2 (en) 2018-10-11 2021-09-28 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. STING agonistic compound
US11066404B2 (en) 2018-10-11 2021-07-20 Incyte Corporation Dihydropyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidinone compounds as CDK2 inhibitors
CA3117199C (en) * 2018-10-24 2024-03-19 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
BR112021008255A2 (en) 2018-10-31 2021-08-03 Gilead Sciences, Inc. substituted 6-azabenzimidazole compounds as hpk1 inhibitors
CN117105933A (en) 2018-10-31 2023-11-24 吉利德科学公司 Substituted 6-azabenzimidazole compounds having HPK1 inhibitory activity
KR20210089195A (en) 2018-11-02 2021-07-15 상하이 맥시노벨 파마수티컬스 씨오., 엘티디. Biphenyl-based compounds, intermediates thereof, preparation methods, pharmaceutical compositions and uses
EP3898627A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2021-10-27 Incyte Corporation Imidazopyridazine and imidazopyridine compounds as inhibitors of activin receptor-like kinase-2
TWI829857B (en) 2019-01-29 2024-01-21 美商英塞特公司 Pyrazolopyridines and triazolopyridines as a2a / a2b inhibitors
WO2020168178A1 (en) 2019-02-15 2020-08-20 Incyte Corporation Cyclin-dependent kinase 2 biomarkers and uses thereof
US11384083B2 (en) 2019-02-15 2022-07-12 Incyte Corporation Substituted spiro[cyclopropane-1,5′-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin]-6′(7′h)-ones as CDK2 inhibitors
US11472791B2 (en) 2019-03-05 2022-10-18 Incyte Corporation Pyrazolyl pyrimidinylamine compounds as CDK2 inhibitors
WO2020178768A1 (en) 2019-03-07 2020-09-10 Institute Of Organic Chemistry And Biochemistry Ascr, V.V.I. 3'3'-cyclic dinucleotide analogue comprising a cyclopentanyl modified nucleotide as sting modulator
EP3935066A1 (en) 2019-03-07 2022-01-12 Institute of Organic Chemistry and Biochemistry ASCR, V.V.I. 3'3'-cyclic dinucleotides and prodrugs thereof
CN113543851A (en) 2019-03-07 2021-10-22 捷克共和国有机化学与生物化学研究所 2'3' -cyclic dinucleotides and their prodrugs
US11628162B2 (en) 2019-03-08 2023-04-18 Incyte Corporation Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor
AU2020246317A1 (en) 2019-03-22 2021-11-18 Guangzhou Maxinovel Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd Small-molecule inhibitor of PD-1/PD-L1, pharmaceutical composition thereof with PD-L1 antibody, and application of same
WO2020205560A1 (en) 2019-03-29 2020-10-08 Incyte Corporation Sulfonylamide compounds as cdk2 inhibitors
TWI751517B (en) 2019-04-17 2022-01-01 美商基利科學股份有限公司 Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator
TW202210480A (en) 2019-04-17 2022-03-16 美商基利科學股份有限公司 Solid forms of a toll-like receptor modulator
US11440914B2 (en) 2019-05-01 2022-09-13 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic amine compounds as CDK2 inhibitors
US11447494B2 (en) 2019-05-01 2022-09-20 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic amine compounds as CDK2 inhibitors
CN114340633A (en) 2019-05-15 2022-04-12 凯莫森特里克斯股份有限公司 Triaryl compounds for the treatment of PD-L1 disease
WO2020237025A1 (en) 2019-05-23 2020-11-26 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Substituted exo-methylene-oxindoles which are hpk1/map4k1 inhibitors
SG11202112875UA (en) 2019-06-20 2021-12-30 Chemocentryx Inc Compounds for treatment of pd-l1 diseases
WO2021007269A1 (en) 2019-07-09 2021-01-14 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
JP2022539830A (en) 2019-07-10 2022-09-13 ケモセントリックス，インコーポレイティド Indane as a PD-L1 inhibitor
US20220257619A1 (en) 2019-07-18 2022-08-18 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Long-acting formulations of tenofovir alafenamide
KR20220035916A (en) * 2019-07-23 2022-03-22 콘스텔레이션 파마슈티칼스, 인크. Modulators of TREX1
US20220283167A1 (en) 2019-08-05 2022-09-08 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Biomarkers for determining the efficacy of immune checkpoint inhibitors
WO2021030162A1 (en) 2019-08-09 2021-02-18 Incyte Corporation Salts of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
JP2023509260A (en) 2019-08-14 2023-03-08 インサイト・コーポレイション Imidazolylpyrimidinylamine compounds as CDK2 inhibitors
WO2021034804A1 (en) 2019-08-19 2021-02-25 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pharmaceutical formulations of tenofovir alafenamide
KR20220074917A (en) 2019-09-30 2022-06-03 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 HBV vaccines and methods of treating HBV
KR20220075382A (en) 2019-09-30 2022-06-08 인사이트 코포레이션 Pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidine compounds as immunomodulators
WO2021067374A1 (en) 2019-10-01 2021-04-08 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
AR120184A1 (en) 2019-10-11 2022-02-02 Incyte Corp BICYCLIC AMINES AS INHIBITORS OF CDK2
BR112022007163A2 (en) 2019-10-14 2022-08-23 Incyte Corp BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES AS FGFR INHIBITORS
MX2022004450A (en) 2019-10-16 2022-05-03 Chemocentryx Inc Heteroaryl-biphenyl amines for the treatment of pd-l1 diseases.
US11566028B2 (en) 2019-10-16 2023-01-31 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
CA3152329A1 (en) 2019-10-16 2021-04-22 Pingchen Fan Heteroaryl-biphenyl amides for the treatment of pd-l1 diseases
WO2021096849A1 (en) 2019-11-11 2021-05-20 Incyte Corporation Salts and crystalline forms of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
US11407750B2 (en) 2019-12-04 2022-08-09 Incyte Corporation Derivatives of an FGFR inhibitor
JP2023505258A (en) 2019-12-04 2023-02-08 インサイト・コーポレイション Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
WO2021113765A1 (en) 2019-12-06 2021-06-10 Precision Biosciences, Inc. Optimized engineered meganucleases having specificity for a recognition sequence in the hepatitis b virus genome
US20230105212A1 (en) 2020-01-03 2023-04-06 Shanghai Hansoh Biomedical Co., Ltd. Biphenyl derivative inhibitor, preparation method therefor and use thereof
TW202135824A (en) 2020-01-03 2021-10-01 美商英塞特公司 Combination therapy comprising a2a/a2b and pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
IL294526A (en) 2020-01-10 2022-09-01 Incyte Corp Tricyclic compounds as inhibitors of kras
US12012409B2 (en) 2020-01-15 2024-06-18 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors
WO2021150613A1 (en) 2020-01-20 2021-07-29 Incyte Corporation Spiro compounds as inhibitors of kras
US20210253582A1 (en) 2020-02-06 2021-08-19 Incyte Corporation Salts and solid forms and processes of preparing a pi3k inhibitor
MX2022010860A (en) 2020-03-06 2022-12-02 Incyte Corp Combination therapy comprising axl/mer and pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors.
CN115605493A (en) 2020-03-20 2023-01-13 吉利德科学公司（Us） Prodrugs of4'-C-substituted-2-halo-2' -deoxyadenosine nucleosides and methods of making and using the same
TW202200136A (en) 2020-04-10 2022-01-01 日商小野藥品工業股份有限公司 Cancer treatment method
JPWO2021205631A1 (en) 2020-04-10 2021-10-14
PE20230825A1 (en) 2020-04-16 2023-05-19 Incyte Corp FUSIONED TRICYCLIC KRAS INHIBITORS
CA3181538A1 (en) 2020-05-05 2021-11-11 Teon Therapeutics, Inc. Cannabinoid receptor type 2 (cb2) modulators and uses thereof
WO2021231526A1 (en) 2020-05-13 2021-11-18 Incyte Corporation Fused pyrimidine compounds as kras inhibitors
BR112022025191A2 (en) 2020-06-12 2023-03-07 Incyte Corp IMIDAZOPYRIDAZINE COMPOUNDS WITH ALK2 INHIBITORY ACTIVITY
CA3182595A1 (en) * 2020-06-17 2021-12-23 Mingming Zhang Immunosuppressant, and preparation method therefor and use thereof
WO2021257857A1 (en) 2020-06-19 2021-12-23 Incyte Corporation Naphthyridinone compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US11753413B2 (en) 2020-06-19 2023-09-12 Incyte Corporation Substituted pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
AU2021300429A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2023-02-16 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
WO2022006456A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2022-01-06 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic pyridone compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US11661422B2 (en) 2020-08-27 2023-05-30 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
WO2022047093A1 (en) 2020-08-28 2022-03-03 Incyte Corporation Vinyl imidazole compounds as inhibitors of kras
EP4212511A1 (en) 2020-09-09 2023-07-19 Guangzhou Maxinovel Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd. Aromatic ethylene compound and preparation method therefor, and intermediate, pharmaceutical composition, and application thereof
US11767320B2 (en) 2020-10-02 2023-09-26 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic dione compounds as inhibitors of KRAS
CR20230230A (en) 2020-11-06 2023-07-27 Incyte Corp Process for making a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor and salts and crystalline forms thereof
TW202233615A (en) 2020-11-06 2022-09-01 美商英塞特公司 Crystalline form of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
WO2022140231A1 (en) 2020-12-21 2022-06-30 Incyte Corporation Deazaguaine compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
TW202241441A (en) 2020-12-29 2022-11-01 美商英塞特公司 Combination therapy comprising a2a/a2b inhibitors, pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors, and anti-cd73 antibodies
EP4298099A1 (en) 2021-02-25 2024-01-03 Incyte Corporation Spirocyclic lactams as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US12077539B2 (en) 2021-03-22 2024-09-03 Incyte Corporation Imidazole and triazole KRAS inhibitors
WO2022221170A1 (en) 2021-04-12 2022-10-20 Incyte Corporation Combination therapy comprising an fgfr inhibitor and a nectin-4 targeting agent
AU2022274607A1 (en) 2021-05-13 2023-11-16 Gilead Sciences, Inc. COMBINATION OF A TLR8 MODULATING COMPOUND AND ANTI-HBV siRNA THERAPEUTICS
CA3220155A1 (en) 2021-06-09 2022-12-15 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
EP4352059A1 (en) 2021-06-09 2024-04-17 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors
KR20240019283A (en) 2021-06-11 2024-02-14 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 Combination use of MCL-1 inhibitor and anticancer drug
KR20240019330A (en) 2021-06-11 2024-02-14 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 Combination of MCL-1 inhibitor and antibody drug conjugate
US11981671B2 (en) 2021-06-21 2024-05-14 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic pyrazolyl amines as CDK2 inhibitors
CN117377671A (en) 2021-06-23 2024-01-09 吉利德科学公司 Diacylglycerol kinase modulating compounds
JP2024522698A (en) 2021-06-23 2024-06-21 ギリアード サイエンシーズ， インコーポレイテッド Diacylglycerol kinase modulating compounds
AU2022297373A1 (en) 2021-06-23 2024-01-04 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Diacylglyercol kinase modulating compounds
KR20240005901A (en) 2021-06-23 2024-01-12 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 Diacylglycerol Kinase Modulating Compounds
PE20241127A1 (en) 2021-07-07 2024-05-24 Incyte Corp TRICYCLIC COMPOUNDS AS KRAS INHIBITORS
JP2024529347A (en) 2021-07-14 2024-08-06 インサイト・コーポレイション Tricyclic Compounds as Inhibitors of KRAS
JP2024534187A (en) 2021-08-31 2024-09-18 インサイト・コーポレイション Naphthyridine Compounds as Inhibitors of KRAS - Patent application
TW202325306A (en) 2021-09-02 2023-07-01 美商天恩治療有限公司 Methods of improving growth and function of immune cells
WO2023049697A1 (en) 2021-09-21 2023-03-30 Incyte Corporation Hetero-tricyclic compounds as inhibitors of kras
WO2023056421A1 (en) 2021-10-01 2023-04-06 Incyte Corporation Pyrazoloquinoline kras inhibitors
KR20240101561A (en) 2021-10-14 2024-07-02 인사이트 코포레이션 Quinoline compounds as inhibitors of KRAS
WO2023081730A1 (en) 2021-11-03 2023-05-11 Teon Therapeutics, Inc. 4-hydroxy-2-oxo-1,2-dihydro-1,8-naphthyridine-3-carboxamide derivatives as cannabinoid cb2 receptor modulators for the treatment of cancer
WO2023091746A1 (en) 2021-11-22 2023-05-25 Incyte Corporation Combination therapy comprising an fgfr inhibitor and a kras inhibitor
WO2023097211A1 (en) 2021-11-24 2023-06-01 The University Of Southern California Methods for enhancing immune checkpoint inhibitor therapy
US11976073B2 (en) 2021-12-10 2024-05-07 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic amines as CDK2 inhibitors
US20230192722A1 (en) 2021-12-22 2023-06-22 Incyte Corporation Salts and solid forms of an fgfr inhibitor and processes of preparing thereof
TW202337453A (en) 2022-03-17 2023-10-01 美商英塞特公司 Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US20230399342A1 (en) 2022-06-08 2023-12-14 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic triazolo compounds as dgk inhibitors
US20240101557A1 (en) 2022-07-11 2024-03-28 Incyte Corporation Fused tricyclic compounds as inhibitors of kras g12v mutants
WO2024015372A1 (en) 2022-07-14 2024-01-18 Teon Therapeutics, Inc. Adenosine receptor antagonists and uses thereof
WO2024086273A1 (en) 2022-10-21 2024-04-25 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US20240217989A1 (en) 2022-11-18 2024-07-04 Incyte Corporation Heteroaryl Fluoroalkenes As DGK Inhibitors
WO2024151346A1 (en) 2023-01-12 2024-07-18 Incyte Corporation Heteroaryl fluoroalkenes as dgk inhibitors
WO2024191996A1 (en) 2023-03-13 2024-09-19 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic ureas as kinase inhibitors
WO2024220532A1 (en) 2023-04-18 2024-10-24 Incyte Corporation Pyrrolidine kras inhibitors

Family Cites Families (340)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3272781A (en) 1963-08-07 1966-09-13 American Potash & Chem Corp Boroureas of phosphinoborine polymers
FR1425700A (en) 1965-02-22 1966-01-24 Basf Ag Compounds forming metal complexes and method of preparing and using them
US4208328A (en) 1978-04-27 1980-06-17 General Electric Company Alkyl 3,5-dihydroxy-4-(2-benzothiazolyl)benzoates
US4789711A (en) 1986-12-02 1988-12-06 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Multifunctional epoxide resins
DE3828535A1 (en) 1988-08-23 1990-03-08 Basf Ag BENZIMIDAZOLE-2-CARBON-ACIDANILIDE, THEIR USE AS ANTI-LIGHTING AGENT FOR ORGANIC MATERIAL AND ORGANIC MATERIAL STABILIZED THEREOF
US5077164A (en) 1989-06-21 1991-12-31 Minolta Camera Kabushiki Kaisha Photosensitive member containing an azo dye
EP0644460B1 (en) 1993-09-20 1999-12-08 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Positive working photoresist composition
JP3461397B2 (en) 1995-01-11 2003-10-27 富士写真フイルム株式会社 Positive photoresist composition
EP0946587A2 (en) 1996-12-16 1999-10-06 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New amide compounds
JPH10316853A (en) 1997-05-15 1998-12-02 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Resin composition for interlaminar insulating membrane for multilayer interconnection of semiconductor, and production of the insulating membrane
EP1019391A1 (en) 1997-10-02 2000-07-19 Merck & Co. Inc. Inhibitors of prenyl-protein transferase
AU2745899A (en) 1998-03-05 1999-09-20 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Anilide compounds and herbicide
JP2000128984A (en) 1998-10-28 2000-05-09 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole precursor and resin
JP2000128986A (en) 1998-10-28 2000-05-09 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole precursor and polybenzoxazole
JP2000128987A (en) 1998-10-28 2000-05-09 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole precursor and polybenzoxazole
US6297351B1 (en) 1998-12-17 2001-10-02 Sumitomo Bakelite Company Limited Polybenzoxazole resin and precursor thereof
JP2002532479A (en) * 1998-12-18 2002-10-02 アクシス・ファーマシューティカルズ・インコーポレイテッド Protease inhibitor
JP2000212281A (en) 1999-01-27 2000-08-02 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole precursor and polybenzoxazole resin
WO2001007409A1 (en) 1999-07-23 2001-02-01 Astrazeneca Uk Limited Carbazole derivatives and their use as neuropeptide y5 receptor ligands
JP2001114893A (en) 1999-10-15 2001-04-24 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole resin and its precursor
US6372907B1 (en) 1999-11-03 2002-04-16 Apptera Corporation Water-soluble rhodamine dye peptide conjugates
JP2001163975A (en) 1999-12-03 2001-06-19 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole resin and its precursor
SK13752001A3 (en) 1999-12-27 2002-07-02 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Fused-ring compounds and use thereof as drugs
AU2001240542A1 (en) 2000-02-01 2001-08-14 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Heterocyclic compounds and their use as parp inhibitors
US6521618B2 (en) 2000-03-28 2003-02-18 Wyeth 3-cyanoquinolines, 3-cyano-1,6-naphthyridines, and 3-cyano-1,7-naphthyridines as protein kinase inhibitors
DE60128211T2 (en) 2000-03-31 2008-01-10 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. PHENYL-SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZOPYRIDINE
EP1278734A2 (en) 2000-04-24 2003-01-29 Merck Frosst Canada &amp; Co. Method of treatment using phenyl and biaryl derivatives as prostaglandin e inhibitors and compounds useful therefore
MXPA03000051A (en) 2000-06-28 2003-08-19 Smithkline Beecham Plc Wet milling process.
WO2002014321A1 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 The Regents Of The University Of California Use of stat-6 inhibitors as therapeutic agents
US20040058938A1 (en) 2000-12-13 2004-03-25 Oliver Cullmann Use of substituted imidazoazines, novel imidazoazines, methods for the production thereof, and agents containing these compounds
US6919352B2 (en) 2000-12-15 2005-07-19 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Pyrazolopyridinyl pyridine and pyrimidine therapeutic compounds
SE0100567D0 (en) 2001-02-20 2001-02-20 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
US7348359B2 (en) 2001-03-14 2008-03-25 Eli Lilly And Company Retinoid X receptor modulators
US7034030B2 (en) 2001-03-30 2006-04-25 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Pyralopyridines, process for their preparation and use as therapeutic compounds
DE60212949T2 (en) 2001-04-10 2007-01-04 Smithkline Beecham Corp. ANTIVIRAL PYRAZOLOPYRIDINE COMPOUNDS
JP2002316966A (en) 2001-04-19 2002-10-31 Ueno Seiyaku Oyo Kenkyusho:Kk Binaphthol derivative and method for producing the same
ES2242028T3 (en) 2001-04-27 2005-11-01 Smithkline Beecham Corporation DERIVATIVES OF PIRAZOLO (1,5-A) PIRIDINA.
AR035543A1 (en) 2001-06-26 2004-06-16 Japan Tobacco Inc THERAPEUTIC AGENT FOR HEPATITIS C THAT INCLUDES A CONDENSED RING COMPOUND, CONDENSED RING COMPOUND, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT UNDERSTANDS, BENZIMIDAZOL, THIAZOL AND BIFENYL COMPOUNDS USED AS INTERMEDIARY COMPARTMENTS OF COMPARTMENTS
WO2003022845A1 (en) 2001-09-07 2003-03-20 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Pyrazolo-pyridines for the treatment of herpes infections
TWI331526B (en) 2001-09-21 2010-10-11 Bristol Myers Squibb Pharma Co Lactam-containing compounds and derivatives thereof as factor xa inhibitors
AU2002334969A1 (en) 2001-10-09 2003-04-22 Sylvie Barchechath Use of stat-6 inhibitors as therapeutic agents
EP1434578A1 (en) 2001-10-09 2004-07-07 PHARMACIA &amp; UPJOHN COMPANY Arylsulphonyl-substituted tetrahydro- and hexahydro-carbazoles as 5-ht-6 receptor ligands
JP4024579B2 (en) 2002-01-22 2007-12-19 住友ベークライト株式会社 Plastic optical waveguide material and optical waveguide
PL373399A1 (en) 2002-04-11 2005-08-22 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of serine proteases, particularly hcv ns3-ns4a protease
EP1505068A4 (en) 2002-04-23 2008-03-19 Shionogi & Co PYRAZOLO (1,5-a) PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVE AND NAD(P)H OXIDASE INHIBITOR CONTAINING THE SAME
AU2003252478A1 (en) 2002-07-10 2004-02-02 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Ccr4 antagonist and medicinal use thereof
AU2003249244A1 (en) 2002-07-15 2004-02-02 Combinatorx, Incorporated Methods for the treatment of neoplasms
JP2004059761A (en) 2002-07-30 2004-02-26 Sumitomo Bakelite Co Ltd Polybenzoxazole resin, its precursor, and optical waveguide material and optical waveguide using these
JPWO2004035522A1 (en) 2002-08-30 2006-02-16 株式会社 ビーエフ研究所 Diagnostic probes and therapeutic agents for prion protein storage diseases and dyes for prion protein
JP2004091369A (en) 2002-08-30 2004-03-25 Sumitomo Pharmaceut Co Ltd New biphenyl compound
US7153863B2 (en) 2002-10-03 2006-12-26 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Therapeutic compounds based on pyrazolopyridline derivatives
US7582630B2 (en) 2002-10-15 2009-09-01 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Pyradazine compounds as GSK-3 inhibitors
KR100624406B1 (en) 2002-12-30 2006-09-18 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Biphenyl derivatives and organo-electroluminescent device employing the same
US7320989B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2008-01-22 Encysive Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyridine, pyrimidine, quinoline, quinazoline, and naphthalene urotensin-II receptor antagonists
US7078419B2 (en) 2003-03-10 2006-07-18 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cytokine inhibitors
TW200505902A (en) 2003-03-20 2005-02-16 Schering Corp Cannabinoid receptor ligands
JP4595288B2 (en) 2003-03-25 2010-12-08 住友ベークライト株式会社 Polybenzoxazole resin, precursor thereof, optical waveguide material using the same, and optical waveguide
CN1829711B (en) 2003-04-11 2010-06-16 格兰马克药品股份有限公司 Novel heterocyclic compounds useful for the treatment of inflammatory and allergic disorders, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
JP2005002330A (en) 2003-05-19 2005-01-06 Sumitomo Electric Ind Ltd Optical resin material, optical element, optical module, precursor of fluorinated polymer, and fluorinated polymer
CL2004001120A1 (en) 2003-05-19 2005-04-15 Irm Llc COMPOUNDS DERIVED FROM AMINA REPLACED WITH HETEROCICLES, IMMUNOSUPPRESSORS; PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION; AND USE TO TREAT DISEASES MEDIATED BY LYMPHOCYTE INTERACTIONS, SUCH AS AUTOIMMUNE, INFLAMMATORY, INFECTIOUS, CANCER DISEASES.
US20060183746A1 (en) 2003-06-04 2006-08-17 Currie Kevin S Certain imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines and method of inhibition of Bruton's tyrosine kinase by such compounds
WO2005014599A1 (en) 2003-06-04 2005-02-17 Cellular Genomics, Inc. Imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines and method of inhibition of bruton’s tyrosine kinase by such compounds
WO2005005429A1 (en) 2003-06-30 2005-01-20 Cellular Genomics, Inc. Certain heterocyclic substituted imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines and methods of inhibition of bruton’s tyrosine kinase by such compounds
CA2531856C (en) 2003-07-11 2013-07-30 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung Benzimidazole carboxamides as raf kinase inhibitors
US7276608B2 (en) 2003-07-11 2007-10-02 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Tetrahydroquinoline derivatives as cannabinoid receptor modulators
EP1661879A4 (en) 2003-08-04 2006-11-29 Ono Pharmaceutical Co Diphenyl ether compound, process for producing the same, and use
WO2005014543A1 (en) 2003-08-06 2005-02-17 Japan Tobacco Inc. Condensed ring compound and use thereof as hcv polymerase inhibitor
US7504401B2 (en) 2003-08-29 2009-03-17 Locus Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Anti-cancer agents and uses thereof
CN102060806A (en) 2003-09-11 2011-05-18 iTherX药品公司 Cytokine inhibitors
MXPA06003996A (en) 2003-10-08 2006-07-05 Irm Llc Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors.
WO2005040135A1 (en) 2003-10-24 2005-05-06 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Antistress drug and medical use thereof
US20050288295A1 (en) 2003-11-11 2005-12-29 Currie Kevin S Certain imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazin-8-ylamines, method of making, and method of use thereof
JP2007534652A (en) 2003-12-23 2007-11-29 ビーエーエスエフ　アクチェンゲゼルシャフト 3-Trifluoromethylpicolinic acid anilide and its use as a fungicide
CA2555402A1 (en) 2004-02-12 2005-09-01 Celine Bonnefous Bipyridyl amides as modulators of metabotropic glutamate receptor-5
US20070191395A1 (en) 2004-02-16 2007-08-16 Katsuhiro Kawakami Heterocyclic compounds having antifungal activity
GB0403864D0 (en) 2004-02-20 2004-03-24 Ucl Ventures Modulator
JP2005248082A (en) 2004-03-05 2005-09-15 Sumitomo Electric Ind Ltd Manufacturing process of polybenzoxazole resin precursor and manufacturing process of polybenzoxazole resin
WO2005086904A2 (en) 2004-03-08 2005-09-22 Amgen Inc. Therapeutic modulation of ppar (gamma) activity
WO2005086808A2 (en) 2004-03-08 2005-09-22 The University Of North Carolina At Chapel Hill NOVEL DICATIONIC IMIDAZO[1,2-a]PYRIDINES AND 5,6,7,8-TETRAHYDRO-IMIDAZO[1,2a]PYRIDINES AS ANTIPROTOZOAL AGENTS
WO2005097751A2 (en) 2004-03-31 2005-10-20 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Non-imidazole heterocyclic compounds as histamine h3-receptor ligands
JP2005290301A (en) 2004-04-02 2005-10-20 Sumitomo Electric Ind Ltd Method for manufacturing polybenzoxazol resin precursor and polybenzoxazol resin
CN1937994A (en) 2004-04-06 2007-03-28 宝洁公司 Keratin dyeing compounds, keratin dyeing compositions containing them, and use thereof
EP1753735A1 (en) 2004-04-20 2007-02-21 Transtech Pharma, Inc. Substituted thiazole and pyrimidine derivatives as melanocortin receptor modulators
DE102004021716A1 (en) 2004-04-30 2005-12-01 Grünenthal GmbH Substituted imidazo [1,2-a] pyridine compounds and drugs containing substituted imidazo [1,2-a] pyridine compounds
EP1745036A2 (en) 2004-05-03 2007-01-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cytokine inhibitors
TW200626142A (en) 2004-09-21 2006-08-01 Glaxo Group Ltd Chemical compounds
US7250441B2 (en) 2004-09-23 2007-07-31 Wyeth Carbazole and cyclopentaindole derivatives to treat infection with Hepatitis C virus
ATE479687T1 (en) 2004-10-15 2010-09-15 Takeda Pharmaceutical KINASE INHIBITORS
NZ555681A (en) 2004-11-10 2009-08-28 Cgi Pharmaceuticals Inc Imidazo[1, 2-a] pyrazin-8-ylamines useful as modulators of kinase activity
DE102004054665A1 (en) 2004-11-12 2006-05-18 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Substituted bicyclic and tricyclic pyrazole derivatives Methods for the preparation and use as herbicides and plant growth regulators
EP1853590A1 (en) 2005-03-03 2007-11-14 Sirtris Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Fused heterocyclic compounds and their use as sirtuin modulators
CA2601628C (en) 2005-03-10 2014-05-13 Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Certain substituted amides, method of making, and method of use thereof
JP2006290883A (en) 2005-03-17 2006-10-26 Nippon Nohyaku Co Ltd Substituted heterocycle carboxylic anilide derivative, its intermediate and chemical for agriculture and horticulture and method for using the same
EP1902056A2 (en) 2005-05-20 2008-03-26 Array Biopharma, Inc. Raf inhibitor compounds and methods of use thereof
US20080220968A1 (en) 2005-07-05 2008-09-11 Ge Healthcare Bio-Sciences Ab [1, 2, 4] Triazolo [1, 5-A] Pyrimidine Derivatives as Chromatographic Adsorbent for the Selective Adsorption of Igg
WO2007034282A2 (en) 2005-09-19 2007-03-29 Pfizer Products Inc. Diaryl-imidazole compounds condensed with a heterocycle as c3a receptor antagonists
US20070078136A1 (en) 2005-09-22 2007-04-05 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Fused heterocyclic compounds useful as kinase modulators
US7723336B2 (en) 2005-09-22 2010-05-25 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Fused heterocyclic compounds useful as kinase modulators
EP2597087B1 (en) 2005-10-25 2016-03-30 Shionogi&Co., Ltd. Dihydrooxazine and tetrahydropyrimidine derivatives as BACE 1 inhibitors
ES2390135T3 (en) 2005-11-22 2012-11-06 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Tricyclic compounds useful as kinase inhibitors
WO2007067711A2 (en) 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 Amphora Discovery Corporation Certain chemical entities, compositions, and methods for modulating trpv1
EP1961745A1 (en) 2005-12-12 2008-08-27 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Bicyclic heterocyclic compound
US20090281075A1 (en) 2006-02-17 2009-11-12 Pharmacopeia, Inc. Isomeric purinones and 1h-imidazopyridinones as pkc-theta inhibitors
WO2007096764A2 (en) 2006-02-27 2007-08-30 Glenmark Pharmaceuticals S.A. Bicyclic heteroaryl derivatives as cannabinoid receptor modulators
EP1992348A4 (en) 2006-03-08 2009-09-23 Takeda Pharmaceutical Pharmaceutical combination
JP2009531390A (en) 2006-03-31 2009-09-03 ノバルティス アクチエンゲゼルシャフト Organic compounds
WO2008118122A2 (en) 2006-05-08 2008-10-02 Molecular Neuroimaging, Llc Compounds and amyloid probes thereof for therapeutic and imaging uses
WO2007146712A2 (en) 2006-06-09 2007-12-21 Kemia, Inc. Therapy using cytokine inhibitors
US20080280891A1 (en) 2006-06-27 2008-11-13 Locus Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Anti-cancer agents and uses thereof
AU2007275221A1 (en) 2006-07-20 2008-01-24 Allen J. Borchardt Benzothiophene inhibitors of RHO kinase
DE102006035018B4 (en) 2006-07-28 2009-07-23 Novaled Ag Oxazole triplet emitter for OLED applications
WO2008021745A2 (en) 2006-08-16 2008-02-21 Itherx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Hepatitis c virus entry inhibitors
TWI389895B (en) 2006-08-21 2013-03-21 Infinity Discovery Inc Compounds and methods for inhibiting the interaction of bcl proteins with binding partners
US7563797B2 (en) 2006-08-28 2009-07-21 Forest Laboratories Holding Limited Substituted imidazo(1,2-A)pyrimidines and imidazo(1,2-A) pyridines as cannabinoid receptor ligands
PE20081370A1 (en) 2006-09-11 2008-11-28 Cgi Pharmaceuticals Inc CERTAIN AMIDAS SUBSTITUTED, METHOD OF PREPARATION AND METHOD OF USE OF THE SAME
AR063706A1 (en) 2006-09-11 2009-02-11 Cgi Pharmaceuticals Inc CERTAIN AMIDAS REPLACED, THE USE OF THE SAME FOR THE TREATMENT OF DISEASES MEDIATED BY THE INHIBITION OF THE ACTIVITY OF BTK AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THAT UNDERSTAND THEM.
US7838523B2 (en) 2006-09-11 2010-11-23 Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Certain substituted amides, method of making, and method of use thereof
WO2008032171A1 (en) 2006-09-11 2008-03-20 Matrix Laboratories Ltd. Dibenzofuran derivatives as inhibitors of pde-4 and pde-10
US20100160292A1 (en) 2006-09-11 2010-06-24 Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc Kinase Inhibitors, and Methods of Using and Identifying Kinase Inhibitors
FR2906250B1 (en) 2006-09-22 2008-10-31 Sanofi Aventis Sa DERIVATIVES OF 2-ARYL-6PHENYL-IMIDAZO (1,2-A) PYRIDINES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE
CA2667644A1 (en) 2006-10-27 2008-05-15 Wyeth Tricyclic compounds as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors
JP5276005B2 (en) 2006-11-08 2013-08-28 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニー Pyridinone compounds
GB0623209D0 (en) 2006-11-21 2007-01-03 F2G Ltd Antifungal agents
WO2008064317A1 (en) 2006-11-22 2008-05-29 University Of Medicine And Dentistry Of New Jersey Lipophilic opioid receptor active compounds
WO2008064318A2 (en) 2006-11-22 2008-05-29 University Of Medicine And Dentistry Of New Jersey Peripheral opioid receptor active compounds
JP2010513253A (en) 2006-12-14 2010-04-30 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インテルナショナール ゲーエムベーハー Benzoxazoles useful for the treatment of inflammation
CA2673038C (en) 2006-12-22 2015-12-15 Incyte Corporation Substituted tricyclic heteroaryl compounds as janus kinase inhibitors
EP1964841A1 (en) 2007-02-28 2008-09-03 sanofi-aventis Imidazo[1,2-a]azine and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP2137158A4 (en) 2007-02-28 2012-04-18 Methylgene Inc Small molecule inhibitors of protein arginine methyltransferases (prmts)
EP1964840A1 (en) 2007-02-28 2008-09-03 sanofi-aventis Imidazo[1,2-a]pyridines and their use as pharmaceuticals
JP2008218327A (en) 2007-03-07 2008-09-18 Hitachi Ltd Electrolyte, electrolyte film, film-electrode assembly using the same, fuel cell power supply, and fuel cell power supply system
JP2010120852A (en) 2007-03-09 2010-06-03 Daiichi Sankyo Co Ltd New diamide derivative
PE20091225A1 (en) 2007-03-22 2009-09-16 Astrazeneca Ab QUINOLINE DERIVATIVES AS ANTAGONISTS OF THE P2X7 RECEPTOR
US8653067B2 (en) 2007-04-24 2014-02-18 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Pharmaceutical composition for treating Alzheimer's disease
CA2683887A1 (en) 2007-04-24 2008-11-06 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Aminodihydrothiazine derivatives substituted with a cyclic group having inhibitory activity against production of amyloid beta protein
WO2008134553A1 (en) 2007-04-26 2008-11-06 Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. Methods of using bicyclic compounds in treating sodium channel-mediated diseases
PT2155747E (en) 2007-05-10 2012-12-19 Ge Healthcare Ltd Imidazol (1,2-a)pyridines and related compounds with activity at cannabinoid cb2 receptors
WO2009027733A1 (en) 2007-08-24 2009-03-05 Astrazeneca Ab (2-pyridin-3-ylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazin-6-yl) urea derivatives as antibacterial agents
JP2010540438A (en) 2007-09-20 2010-12-24 アムジエン・インコーポレーテツド 1- (4-Benzylbenzamido) -benzyl) azetidine-3-carboxylic acid derivatives and related compounds as S1P receptor modulators for treating immune disorders
CL2008002793A1 (en) 2007-09-20 2009-09-04 Cgi Pharmaceuticals Inc Compounds derived from substituted amides, inhibitors of btk activity; pharmaceutical composition comprising them; Useful in the treatment of cancer, bone disorders, autoimmune diseases, among others
DE102007048716A1 (en) 2007-10-11 2009-04-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Imidazo [1,2-a] pyrimidine derivatives
TW200932219A (en) 2007-10-24 2009-08-01 Astellas Pharma Inc Oxadiazolidinedione compound
EP2215085B1 (en) 2007-10-25 2011-09-07 AstraZeneca AB Pyridine and pyrazine derivatives useful in the treatment of cell proliferative disorders
US7868001B2 (en) 2007-11-02 2011-01-11 Hutchison Medipharma Enterprises Limited Cytokine inhibitors
WO2009062059A2 (en) 2007-11-08 2009-05-14 Pharmacopeia, Inc. Isomeric purinones and 1h-imidazopyridinones as pkc-theta inhibitors
EP2231143B1 (en) 2007-12-13 2013-07-03 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. 5H-pyrido[4,3-b]indoles as INHIBITORS OF JANUS KINASES
RU2364597C1 (en) 2007-12-14 2009-08-20 Андрей Александрович Иващенко HETEROCYCLIC INHIBITORS OF Hh-SYGNAL CASCADE, BASED ON THEM MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS AND METHOD OF TREATING DISEASES INDUCED BY ABBARANT ACTIVITY OF Hh-SIGNAL SYSTEM
US8410145B2 (en) 2007-12-19 2013-04-02 Syngenta Crop Protection Llc Insecticidal compounds
US8642660B2 (en) 2007-12-21 2014-02-04 The University Of Rochester Method for altering the lifespan of eukaryotic organisms
JP2011506487A (en) 2007-12-21 2011-03-03 ザ・ユニバーシティ・オブ・シドニー Translocator protein ligand
CN101910143B (en) 2008-01-18 2013-08-21 卫材R&D管理有限公司 Condensed aminodihydrothiazine derivative
JP5381718B2 (en) 2008-01-31 2014-01-08 コニカミノルタ株式会社 Halopolycyclic aromatic compound and method for producing the same
AU2009218515A1 (en) 2008-02-26 2009-09-03 Novartis Ag Heterocyclic compounds as inhibitors of CXCR2
EP2095818A1 (en) 2008-02-29 2009-09-02 AEterna Zentaris GmbH Use of LHRH antagonists at non-castrating doses
FR2928921B1 (en) 2008-03-21 2010-04-23 Sanofi Aventis POLYSUBSTITUTED DERIVATIVES OF 2-ARYL-6-PHENYL-IMIDAZO-1,2-A! PYRIDINES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE
FR2928924B1 (en) 2008-03-21 2010-04-23 Sanofi Aventis POLYSUBSTITUTED DERIVATIVES OF 6-HETEROARYL-IMIDAZO-1,2-A! PYRIDINES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION
FR2928922B1 (en) 2008-03-21 2010-04-23 Sanofi Aventis DERIVATIVES OF POLYSUBSTITUTED 2-ARYL-6-PHENYL-IMIDAZO-1,2-A! PYRIDINES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE
EP2271646A1 (en) 2008-03-31 2011-01-12 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Apoptosis signal-regulating kinase 1 inhibitors
KR101034351B1 (en) 2008-05-14 2011-05-16 한국화학연구원 Novel benzoxazole-pyridine derivatives or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preparation method thereof and pharmaceutical composition for the prevention and treatment of abnormal cell growth diseases containing the same as an active ingredient
CA2724842A1 (en) 2008-05-19 2009-11-26 Sunovion Pharmaceuticals Inc. Imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine compounds
US20110077248A1 (en) 2008-05-29 2011-03-31 Sirtris Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Imidazopyridine and related analogs as sirtuin modulators
ES2566339T3 (en) 2008-06-05 2016-04-12 Glaxo Group Limited 4-Carboxamide indazole derivatives useful as PI3-kinase inhibitors
JP2011529073A (en) 2008-07-24 2011-12-01 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニー Fused heterocyclic compounds useful as kinase regulators
US9643922B2 (en) 2008-08-18 2017-05-09 Yale University MIF modulators
US9540322B2 (en) 2008-08-18 2017-01-10 Yale University MIF modulators
JP2011231017A (en) 2008-09-09 2011-11-17 Nissan Chem Ind Ltd Process for producing optically active epoxy compound and optically active sulfoxide compound, ligand and complex for use in the process, and process for producing the complex
US8598174B2 (en) 2008-11-12 2013-12-03 Genetech, Inc. Pyridazinones, method of making, and method of use thereof
JP2012510983A (en) 2008-12-04 2012-05-17 プロキシマジェン エルティーディー Imidazopyridine compounds
EP2370407B1 (en) 2008-12-19 2014-06-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Carbazole and carboline kinase inhibitors
CN102325753B (en) 2008-12-19 2014-09-10 百时美施贵宝公司 Carbazole carboxamide compounds useful as kinase inhibitors
TW201035100A (en) 2008-12-19 2010-10-01 Cephalon Inc Pyrrolotriazines as ALK and JAK2 inhibitors
JP5624275B2 (en) 2008-12-22 2014-11-12 ユー・ディー・シー アイルランド リミテッド Organic electroluminescence device
MX2011006332A (en) 2008-12-23 2011-06-27 Abbott Lab Anti-viral compounds.
WO2010074284A1 (en) 2008-12-26 2010-07-01 味の素株式会社 Pyrazolopyrimidine compound
JP2010202530A (en) 2009-02-27 2010-09-16 Tokyo Institute Of Technology Heterocycle-containing aromatic compound, and optical material
KR20100101054A (en) 2009-03-07 2010-09-16 주식회사 메디젠텍 Composition for treating or preventing nuclear export of gsk3- mediated disease including compound for inhibiting nuclear export of gsk3
CN104030987B (en) 2009-04-02 2017-04-12 默克雪兰诺有限公司 Dihydroorotate dehydrogenase inhibitors
NZ596185A (en) 2009-04-16 2013-01-25 Ct Nac Investigaciones Oncologicas Cnio Imidazopyrazines for use as kinase inhibitors
US8338441B2 (en) 2009-05-15 2012-12-25 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Inhibitors of human immunodeficiency virus replication
JP2012532102A (en) 2009-06-30 2012-12-13 シガ・テクノロジーズ・インコーポレーテッド Treatment and prevention of dengue virus infection
US8993604B2 (en) 2009-06-30 2015-03-31 Siga Technologies, Inc. Treatment and prevention of dengue virus infections
TWI625121B (en) 2009-07-13 2018-06-01 基利科學股份有限公司 Apoptosis signal-regulating kinase inhibitors
JP2011057661A (en) 2009-08-14 2011-03-24 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pesticidal carboxamides
UA108363C2 (en) 2009-10-08 2015-04-27 IMINOTIADIASIADIOXIDE OXIDES AS BACE INHIBITORS, COMPOSITIONS THEREOF AND THEIR APPLICATIONS
WO2011047129A1 (en) 2009-10-15 2011-04-21 Southern Research Institute Treatment of neurodegenerative diseases, causation of memory enhancement, and assay for screening compounds for such
KR20190044136A (en) 2009-10-16 2019-04-29 멜린타 서브시디어리 코프. Antimicrobial compounds and methods of making and using the same
WO2011050245A1 (en) 2009-10-23 2011-04-28 Yangbo Feng Bicyclic heteroaryls as kinase inhibitors
EP2518072A4 (en) 2009-12-24 2014-06-04 Ajinomoto Kk Imidazopyridazine compounds
WO2011082400A2 (en) 2010-01-04 2011-07-07 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Modulators of immunoinhibitory receptor pd-1, and methods of use thereof
WO2011097607A1 (en) 2010-02-08 2011-08-11 Southern Research Institute Anti-viral treatment and assay to screen for anti-viral agent
TW201136919A (en) 2010-03-02 2011-11-01 Merck Sharp & Amp Dohme Corp Inhibitors of hepatitis C virus NS5B polymerase
KR101720824B1 (en) 2010-03-04 2017-03-28 머크 샤프 앤드 돔 코포레이션 - inhibitors of catechol -methyl transferase and their use in the treatment of psychotic disorders
PL2547678T3 (en) 2010-03-18 2016-10-31 Anti-infective compounds
US8410117B2 (en) 2010-03-26 2013-04-02 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Imidazopyrimidine derivatives
US8685969B2 (en) 2010-06-16 2014-04-01 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Carboline carboxamide compounds useful as kinase inhibitors
CN102295642B (en) 2010-06-25 2016-04-06 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 2-Aryimidazole is [1,2-a] pyridine-3-acetamide, Preparation Method And The Use also
EP2402345A1 (en) 2010-06-29 2012-01-04 Basf Se Pyrazole fused bicyclic compounds
CN101891895B (en) 2010-07-28 2011-11-30 南京航空航天大学 Benzothiazole derivatives metal coordination polymer based on bridged bis-salicylaldehyde structure as well as manufacture method and application thereof
WO2012016133A2 (en) 2010-07-29 2012-02-02 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Ros1 kinase inhibitors for the treatment of glioblastoma and other p53-deficient cancers
US8633200B2 (en) 2010-09-08 2014-01-21 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Inhibitors of human immunodeficiency virus replication
CN101993415B (en) 2010-09-15 2013-08-14 北京韩美药品有限公司 Compound as Hedgehog path inhibitor, medicine composition containing same and application thereof
EP2624837A4 (en) 2010-10-04 2014-03-26 Inst Hepatitis & Virus Res Novel inhibitors of secretion of hepatitis b virus antigens
EP2444084A1 (en) 2010-10-21 2012-04-25 Centro Nacional de Investigaciones Oncológicas (CNIO) Use of PI3K inibitors for the treatment of obesity
WO2012052745A1 (en) 2010-10-21 2012-04-26 Centro Nacional De Investigaciones Oncológicas (Cnio) Combinations of pi3k inhibitors with a second anti -tumor agent
US20140243324A1 (en) 2010-11-18 2014-08-28 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Use of hematopoietic growth factor mimetics
AR084308A1 (en) 2010-12-17 2013-05-08 Syngenta Participations Ag INSECTICIDE COMPOUNDS DERIVED FROM TRIAZOL
TWI617559B (en) 2010-12-22 2018-03-11 江蘇恆瑞醫藥股份有限公司 2-arylimidazo[1,2-b]pyridazine, 2-phenylimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine, and 2-phenylimidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine derivatives
MX347391B (en) 2011-01-04 2017-04-25 Novartis Ag Indole compounds or analogues thereof useful for the treatment of age-related macular degeneration (amd).
US9018395B2 (en) 2011-01-27 2015-04-28 Université de Montréal Pyrazolopyridine and pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives as melanocortin-4 receptor modulators
WO2012125886A1 (en) 2011-03-17 2012-09-20 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Pyrrolopyridazine jak3 inhibitors and their use for the treatment of inflammatory and autoimmune diseases
WO2012129562A2 (en) 2011-03-24 2012-09-27 The Scripps Research Institute Compounds and methods for inducing chondrogenesis
BR112013026341A2 (en) 2011-04-13 2019-09-24 Merck Sharp & Dohe Corp compound, pharmaceutical composition, and method for treating, preventing and / or delaying the onset of a disease or condition
CN102796103A (en) 2011-05-23 2012-11-28 南京英派药业有限公司 6-(aryl formyl) imidazo [1,2-a] pyrimidine and 6-(aryl formyl) [1,2,4] triazol [4,3-a] pyrimidine serving as Hedgehog inhibitors and application thereof
ES2634716T3 (en) 2011-05-31 2017-09-28 Celgene International Ii Sàrl New stabilizers and modulators of the GLP-1 receptor
GB201109763D0 (en) 2011-06-10 2011-07-27 Ucl Business Plc Compounds
WO2012175991A1 (en) 2011-06-24 2012-12-27 Pharminox Limited Fused pentacyclic anti - proliferative compounds
EP2729466B1 (en) 2011-07-08 2015-08-19 Novartis AG Novel pyrrolo pyrimidine derivatives
EP2548877A1 (en) 2011-07-19 2013-01-23 MSD Oss B.V. 4-(5-Membered fused pyridinyl)benzamides as BTK-inhibitors
WO2013033901A1 (en) 2011-09-08 2013-03-14 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Heterocyclic-substituted benzofuran derivatives and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
WO2013040528A1 (en) 2011-09-16 2013-03-21 Microbiotix, Inc. Antimicrobial compounds
EP2757884B1 (en) 2011-09-22 2022-07-27 Merck Sharp & Dohme LLC Pyrazolopyridyl compounds as aldosterone synthase inhibitors
JP6040677B2 (en) 2011-09-29 2016-12-07 東洋インキＳｃホールディングス株式会社 Resin composition for solar cell encapsulant
IN2014DN03206A (en) 2011-10-13 2015-05-22 Novartis Ag
EP2768833A4 (en) 2011-10-20 2015-04-15 Sirtris Pharmaceuticals Inc Substituted bicyclic aza-heterocycles and analogues as sirtuin modulators
KR20140090637A (en) 2011-10-21 2014-07-17 토렌트 파마슈티칼스 리미티드 Novel substituted imidazopyrimidines as gpbar1 receptor modulators
WO2013120040A1 (en) 2012-02-10 2013-08-15 Children's Medical Center Corporation Targeted pathway inhibition to improve muscle structure, function and activity in muscular dystrophy
US9034882B2 (en) 2012-03-05 2015-05-19 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Inhibitors of human immunodeficiency virus replication
KR20140131955A (en) 2012-03-09 2014-11-14 카나 바이오사이언스 인코포레이션 Novel triazine derivatives
WO2013157021A1 (en) 2012-04-20 2013-10-24 Advinus Therapeutics Limited Bicyclic compounds, compositions and medicinal applications thereof
NZ622769A (en) 2012-04-20 2017-06-30 Gilead Sciences Inc Benzothiazol-6-yl acetic acid derivatives and their use for treating an hiv infection
US20150105433A1 (en) 2012-04-27 2015-04-16 The Uab Research Foundation TREATING VIRAL INFECTIONS HAVING VIRAL RNAs TRANSLATED BY A NON-IRES MEDIATED MECHANISM
JP6168055B2 (en) 2012-06-18 2017-07-26 住友化学株式会社 Fused heterocyclic compounds
WO2014007228A1 (en) 2012-07-03 2014-01-09 小野薬品工業株式会社 Compound having agonistic activity on somatostatin receptor, and use thereof for medical purposes
BR112015000675B1 (en) 2012-07-13 2022-07-12 UCB Biopharma SRL Imidazopyridine derivatives as modulators of TNF activity
GB201212513D0 (en) 2012-07-13 2012-08-29 Ucb Pharma Sa Therapeutic agents
JP2015178457A (en) 2012-07-25 2015-10-08 杏林製薬株式会社 Pyrazolopyridine derivative and pharmacologically permissible salt of the same
WO2014039595A1 (en) 2012-09-06 2014-03-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Imidazopyridazine jak3 inhibitors and their use for the treatment of inflammatory and autoimmune diseases
HUE049611T2 (en) 2012-09-26 2020-09-28 Hoffmann La Roche Cyclic ether pyrazol-4-yl-heterocyclyl-carboxamide compounds and methods of use
WO2014061693A1 (en) 2012-10-17 2014-04-24 塩野義製薬株式会社 Novel non-aromatic carbocyclic or non-aromatic heterocyclic derivative
US9657024B2 (en) 2012-11-21 2017-05-23 Stategics, Inc. Substituted triazolo-pyrimidine compounds for modulating cell proliferation, differentiation and survival
JP6037804B2 (en) 2012-12-03 2016-12-07 富士フイルム株式会社 Gas separation membrane
KR102311840B1 (en) 2013-01-15 2021-10-14 인사이트 홀딩스 코포레이션 Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
JP2016505055A (en) 2013-01-22 2016-02-18 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲーＦ． Ｈｏｆｆｍａｎｎ−Ｌａ Ｒｏｃｈｅ Ａｋｔｉｅｎｇｅｓｅｌｌｓｃｈａｆｔ Fluoro- [1,3] oxazine as a BACE1 inhibitor
CN103933036B (en) 2013-01-23 2017-10-13 中国人民解放军军事医学科学院毒物药物研究所 2 Aryimidazoles simultaneously the acetamide derivative of [1,2 α] pyridine 3 prepare preventing and treating PTSD medicine in purposes
WO2014121085A1 (en) 2013-01-31 2014-08-07 Thomas Jefferson University Pd-l1 and pd-l2-based fusion proteins and uses thereof
ES2723876T3 (en) 2013-02-27 2019-09-03 Mochida Pharm Co Ltd New pyrazole derivatives
US9085576B2 (en) 2013-03-08 2015-07-21 Amgen Inc. Perfluorinated cyclopropyl fused 1,3-oxazin-2-amine compounds as beta-secretase inhibitors and methods of use
US20160050895A1 (en) 2013-03-13 2016-02-25 Australian Nuclear Science And Technology Organization Transgenic non-human organisms with non-functional tspo genes
CN104045552B (en) 2013-03-13 2019-06-11 江苏先声药业有限公司 Medicinal compound as neuroprotective agent
US10273243B2 (en) 2013-03-14 2019-04-30 The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York 4-phenylpiperidines, their preparation and use
ES2623904T3 (en) 2013-03-14 2017-07-12 VIIV Healthcare UK (No.5) Limited Human immunodeficiency virus replication inhibitors
AU2014239585B2 (en) 2013-03-14 2019-04-04 Celtaxsys, Inc. Inhibitors of leukotriene A4 hydrolase
AU2014265957A1 (en) 2013-03-14 2015-09-10 Curadev Pharma Private Ltd. Inhibitors of the kynurenine pathway
US9308236B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2016-04-12 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Macrocyclic inhibitors of the PD-1/PD-L1 and CD80(B7-1)/PD-L1 protein/protein interactions
WO2014181287A1 (en) 2013-05-09 2014-11-13 Piramal Enterprises Limited Heterocyclyl compounds and uses thereof
US9567339B2 (en) 2013-06-26 2017-02-14 Abbvie Inc. Primary carboxamides as BTK inhibitors
EP3016949B1 (en) 2013-07-02 2020-05-13 Syngenta Participations AG Pesticidally active bi- or tricyclic heterocycles with sulfur containing substituents
MY184572A (en) 2013-07-17 2021-04-05 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd Cyanotriazole compounds
BR112016001457A2 (en) 2013-07-25 2017-08-29 Dana Farber Cancer Inst Inc TRANSCRIPTION FACTOR INHIBITORS AND THEIR USES
EP2835375A1 (en) 2013-08-09 2015-02-11 Fundació Institut Català d'Investigació Química Bis-salphen compounds and carbonaceous material composites comprising them
KR101715090B1 (en) 2013-08-28 2017-03-13 한국화학연구원 Novel compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of disease caused by influenza virus infection containing the same as an active ingredient
PE20160432A1 (en) * 2013-09-04 2016-05-11 Bristol Myers Squibb Co USEFUL COMPOUNDS AS IMMUNOMODULATORS
TR201811077T4 (en) 2013-09-06 2018-08-27 Aurigene Discovery Tech Ltd 1,3,4-oxadiazole and 1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives as immunomodulators.
AU2014316682B2 (en) 2013-09-06 2018-11-22 Aurigene Discovery Technologies Limited 1,2,4-oxadiazole derivatives as immunomodulators
WO2015036927A1 (en) 2013-09-10 2015-03-19 Aurigene Discovery Technologies Limited Immunomodulating peptidomimetic derivatives
JP6336870B2 (en) 2013-09-30 2018-06-06 日本ポリプロ株式会社 Biphenol compound, olefin polymerization catalyst using the same, and process for producing olefin polymer
FR3012140B1 (en) 2013-10-18 2016-08-26 Arkema France UNIT AND PROCESS FOR THE PURIFICATION OF RAW METHYL METHACRYLATE
GB201321746D0 (en) 2013-12-09 2014-01-22 Ucb Pharma Sa Therapeutic agents
GB201321743D0 (en) 2013-12-09 2014-01-22 Ucb Pharma Sa Therapeutic agents
GB201321736D0 (en) 2013-12-09 2014-01-22 Ucb Pharma Sa Therapeutic agents
GB201321733D0 (en) 2013-12-09 2014-01-22 Ucb Pharma Sa Therapeutic agents
WO2015095337A2 (en) 2013-12-18 2015-06-25 The Rockefeller University PYRAZOLO[1,5-a]PYRIMIDINECARBOXAMIDE DERIVATIVES FOR TREATING COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT
EP3089972B1 (en) 2014-01-03 2018-05-16 Bayer Animal Health GmbH Novel pyrazole heteroarylamides as pesticides
US20160356794A1 (en) 2014-02-10 2016-12-08 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Antibodies that bind to human tau and assay for quantifying human tau using the antibodies
EP3110423A4 (en) 2014-02-25 2017-09-20 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Ether compounds for treatment of complement mediated disorders
US9394365B1 (en) 2014-03-12 2016-07-19 Yeda Research And Development Co., Ltd Reducing systemic regulatory T cell levels or activity for treatment of alzheimer's disease
JP6490464B2 (en) 2014-03-26 2019-03-27 三井化学株式会社 Transition metal compound, catalyst for olefin polymerization, and process for producing olefin polymer
PT3125883T (en) 2014-04-04 2020-10-12 Iomet Pharma Ltd Indole derivatives for use in medicine
US9850225B2 (en) 2014-04-14 2017-12-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Compounds useful as immunomodulators
CN106065009B (en) 2014-06-28 2019-03-01 广东东阳光药业有限公司 Application as the compound of hepatitis c inhibitor and its in drug
CN104211726B (en) 2014-08-11 2017-06-16 中南民族大学 The tooth double-core titanium complex of non-luxuriant class three, Preparation method and use
JP2017530959A (en) 2014-09-17 2017-10-19 エピザイム，インコーポレイティド CARM1 inhibitors and uses thereof
JP6777638B2 (en) 2014-09-19 2020-10-28 マッカイ メディカル ファンデーション ザ プレスビュテロス チャーチ イン タイワン マッカイ メモリアル ホスピタル Benzodiazepine compounds and drugs
JP6856526B2 (en) 2014-10-06 2021-04-07 メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングＭｅｒｃｋ Ｐａｔｅｎｔ Ｇｅｓｅｌｌｓｃｈａｆｔ ｍｉｔ ｂｅｓｃｈｒａｅｎｋｔｅｒ Ｈａｆｔｕｎｇ Heteroaryl compounds as BTK inhibitors and their use
EP3230279A1 (en) 2014-12-10 2017-10-18 Massachusetts Institute of Technology Fused 1,3-azole derivatives useful for the treatment of proliferative diseases
JP6853619B2 (en) 2015-01-16 2021-03-31 大塚製薬株式会社 Pharmaceutical use of cyanotriazole compounds
DE112016000383A5 (en) 2015-01-20 2017-10-05 Cynora Gmbh Organic molecules, in particular for use in optoelectronic components
US10071998B2 (en) 2015-01-20 2018-09-11 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Iminothiadiazine dioxides bearing an amine-linked substituent as BACE inhibitors, compositions, and their use
WO2016156282A1 (en) 2015-04-02 2016-10-06 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole compounds for controlling phytopathogenic harmful fungi
WO2017035405A1 (en) 2015-08-26 2017-03-02 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Amino compounds for treatment of immune and inflammatory disorders
US10745382B2 (en) 2015-10-15 2020-08-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Compounds useful as immunomodulators
US20170107216A1 (en) 2015-10-19 2017-04-20 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
WO2017070320A1 (en) 2015-10-21 2017-04-27 University Of Pittsburgh - Of The Commonwealth System Of Higher Education Phenyl indole allosteric inhibitors of p97 atpase
KR101717601B1 (en) 2015-11-10 2017-03-20 한국화학연구원 Novel compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of disease caused by influenza virus infection containing the same as an active ingredient
PL3377488T3 (en) 2015-11-19 2022-12-19 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
MA44075A (en) 2015-12-17 2021-05-19 Incyte Corp N-PHENYL-PYRIDINE-2-CARBOXAMIDE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS MODULATORS OF PROTEIN / PROTEIN PD-1 / PD-L1 INTERACTIONS
EA036205B1 (en) 2015-12-22 2020-10-14 Синтон Б.В. Pharmaceutical composition comprising amorphous lenalidomide and an antioxidant
ES2844374T3 (en) 2015-12-22 2021-07-22 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
SG10202111399YA (en) 2015-12-22 2021-11-29 Immatics Biotechnologies Gmbh Peptides and combination of peptides for use in immunotherapy against breast cancer and other cancers
WO2017107052A1 (en) 2015-12-22 2017-06-29 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Soluble guanylate cyclase stimulators
MX2018007527A (en) 2015-12-22 2018-09-07 Syngenta Participations Ag Pesticidally active pyrazole derivatives.
KR101653560B1 (en) 2016-02-02 2016-09-12 한국화학연구원 Novel compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and pharmaceutical composition for prevention or treatment of disease caused by influenza virus infection containing the same as an active ingredient
AR109452A1 (en) 2016-04-22 2018-12-12 Incyte Corp PHARMACEUTICAL FORMULATION OF AN LSD1 INHIBITOR AND TREATMENT METHOD
TW201808950A (en) 2016-05-06 2018-03-16 英塞特公司 Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
EP3464279B1 (en) 2016-05-26 2021-11-24 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
ES2975263T3 (en) 2016-06-20 2024-07-04 Novartis Ag Crystalline forms of a triazolopyrimidine compound
IL263825B (en) 2016-06-20 2022-08-01 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
BR112018076437A2 (en) 2016-06-20 2019-10-01 Ambrx Inc pegylated porcine interferon and its methods of use
CN116554168A (en) 2016-06-21 2023-08-08 X4 制药有限公司 CXCR4 inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2018013789A1 (en) 2016-07-14 2018-01-18 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
AU2017305399A1 (en) 2016-08-03 2019-01-31 Arising International, Inc. Symmetric or semi-symmetric compounds useful as immunomodulators
MA46045A (en) 2016-08-29 2021-04-28 Incyte Corp HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS USED AS IMMUNOMODULATORS
IL264878B (en) 2016-08-30 2022-06-01 Tetraphase Pharmaceuticals Inc Tetracycline compounds and methods of treatment
CN110291080B (en) 2016-12-21 2022-07-08 安塞塔制药公司 Imidazopyrazine inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase
TWI795381B (en) 2016-12-21 2023-03-11 比利時商健生藥品公司 Pyrazole derivatives as malt1 inhibitors
ES2918974T3 (en) 2016-12-22 2022-07-21 Incyte Corp Bicyclic heteroaromatic compounds as immunomodulators
EP3558989B1 (en) 2016-12-22 2021-04-14 Incyte Corporation Triazolo[1,5-a]pyridine derivatives as immunomodulators
MA47120A (en) 2016-12-22 2021-04-28 Incyte Corp PYRIDINE DERIVATIVES USED AS IMMUNOMODULATORS
CA3047986A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Incyte Corporation Benzooxazole derivatives as immunomodulators
PE20200005A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2020-01-06 Incyte Corp DERIVATIVES OF TETRAHYDRO IMIDAZO [4,5-C] PYRIDINE AS INDUCTORS OF INTERNALIZATION PD-L1
US20180177784A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
IL292677A (en) 2016-12-22 2022-07-01 Calithera Biosciences Inc Compositions and methods for inhibiting arginase activity
JOP20180040A1 (en) 2017-04-20 2019-01-30 Gilead Sciences Inc Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
KR102647257B1 (en) 2017-07-28 2024-03-13 케모센트릭스, 인크. immunomodulator compounds
US10392405B2 (en) 2017-08-08 2019-08-27 Chemocentryx, Inc. Macrocyclic immunomodulators
CN109400522B (en) 2017-08-18 2023-04-28 上海轶诺药业有限公司 Compound with PD-L1 inhibition activity, preparation method and application thereof
IL313101A (en) 2018-03-30 2024-07-01 Incyte Corp Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
CN111936475B (en) 2018-04-03 2024-05-10 贝达药业股份有限公司 Immunomodulator, composition and preparation method thereof
CA3093130C (en) 2018-04-19 2023-10-17 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
FI3790877T3 (en) 2018-05-11 2023-05-09 Incyte Corp Tetrahydro-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridine derivatives as pd-l1 immunomodulators
CA3117199C (en) 2018-10-24 2024-03-19 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitors
KR20210089195A (en) 2018-11-02 2021-07-15 상하이 맥시노벨 파마수티컬스 씨오., 엘티디. Biphenyl-based compounds, intermediates thereof, preparation methods, pharmaceutical compositions and uses
CA3128426A1 (en) 2019-01-31 2020-08-06 Betta Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd. Immunomodulators, compositions and methods thereof
WO2021030162A1 (en) 2019-08-09 2021-02-18 Incyte Corporation Salts of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
KR20220075382A (en) 2019-09-30 2022-06-08 인사이트 코포레이션 Pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidine compounds as immunomodulators
WO2021096849A1 (en) 2019-11-11 2021-05-20 Incyte Corporation Salts and crystalline forms of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
CR20230230A (en) 2020-11-06 2023-07-27 Incyte Corp Process for making a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor and salts and crystalline forms thereof
WO2022099018A1 (en) 2020-11-06 2022-05-12 Incyte Corporation Process of preparing a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
TW202233615A (en) 2020-11-06 2022-09-01 美商英塞特公司 Crystalline form of a pd-1/pd-l1 inhibitor
US20220193050A1 (en) 2020-12-18 2022-06-23 Incyte Corporation Oral formulation for a pd-l1 inhibitor

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US12084443B2 (en) 2020-11-06 2024-09-10 Incyte Corporation Process of preparing a PD-1/PD-L1 inhibitor

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP3452476B1 (en) 2021-12-15
US20200172541A1 (en) 2020-06-04
US20210017175A1 (en) 2021-01-21
EP3452476A1 (en) 2019-03-13
US20170320875A1 (en) 2017-11-09
TW201808950A (en) 2018-03-16
US11608337B2 (en) 2023-03-21
AR108396A1 (en) 2018-08-15
ES2906460T3 (en) 2022-04-18
WO2017192961A1 (en) 2017-11-09
US20190071439A1 (en) 2019-03-07
MA44860A (en) 2019-03-13

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US11608337B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US11407749B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US11873309B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US11566026B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US11866435B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US11572366B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US20210363137A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators
US20180179179A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds as immunomodulators

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: INCYTE CORPORATION, DELAWARE

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:LI, ZHENWU;WU, LIANGXING;YAO, WENQING;SIGNING DATES FROM 20170705 TO 20170718;REEL/FRAME:062733/0881

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION